Note: J. Preston Eby, in order to continue to devote his full energy to writing, no longer works in the office and does not receive email. He does, however, respond to any urgent correspondence via snailmail. |
To be added to the mailing list to receive the current issue of Kingdom Bible Studies each month: |
"Teaching
the things concerning the Kingdom of God..."
The
Kingdom of God
Book
Four
By J.
Preston Eby
Table of
Contents
Chapter
Title
Page
42.
The Increase of the Kingdom
3
43.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
14
44.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
29
45.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
43
46.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
57
47.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
70
48.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
84
49.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
96
50.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
106
51.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
120
52.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
133
53.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
143
54.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
158
55.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
170
56.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
184
57.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
198
58.
The Increase of the Kingdom (cont.)
211
59.
Qualifying for Kingdom Dominion
224
60.
Qualifying for Kingdom Dominion (cont.)
238
Chapter
42
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
A
Pentecostal, Charismatic or Fundamentalist Christian who has been fed the
dispensationalist scheme of things has only a future concept of the
Kingdom of God. On
the other hand, there are those who preach a right now word about the Kingdom,
the present reality of the Kingdom, but conclude that the present expression and
manifestation of the Kingdom is all there is. They have no concept of any progressive or
future dimensions of the Kingdom. I do not hesitate to tell you, my beloved, if
what I have seen of the Kingdom up till now is all
there is, then the Kingdom will never be victorious, triumphing in all realms! If the
present activity and power of the Kingdom is all there is, I believe I have reason to fear
that it will never break in pieces, subdue and consume all other
kingdoms as the prophets have prophesied, and all nations will never come
to worship before the Lord, Gods will will never be fully done on
earth as it is in heaven, and God will never be
all in all!
Those
who read these lines are, for the most part, Gods very elect, a people beloved of
the Father, a people chosen and predestinated to sonship, the most enlightened and
obedient people out of all the children of God on the face of the earth. But if
what you and I currently have in God is all
there is, then the power and glory of the Kingdom is most limited, and the hope of
creation is cut off. There
is a glory yet to be revealed in us! There is
a manifestation of the sons of God that all creation is
still groaning and travailing to
see. There
is an age, and there are ages yet to come of Kingdom increase, for it is in those glorious ages to come that God shall put on display before the whole
creation, in and through the saints, what are the riches of His grace and kindness toward
all men (Eph. 2:7), and of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end (Isa.
9:7), and in the dispensation of the
fullness of times He shall gather together
in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in Him
(Eph. 1:10).
Unknown
to mankind as a whole, yet clearly revealed in the prophecies of the scriptures, the plan
of God for mans salvation, transformation and eternal happiness has been progressing
steadily onward in an orderly and systematic manner. The experience of evil, mans
participation in the heartbreak of sin and the anguish of death, Gods dealings with
Israel, the sending of the Son of God into the world as the Redeemer, the formation of the
Church and the preparation of the sons of God have all been steps in
Gods great plan. They
have all been paving the way for the glory that shall
be revealed when God shall set His hand to
save all the nations, restore all things, and fill the whole earth with His glory as the
waters cover the sea.
We
can only grasp Gods great plan of the ages when we understand that God has a goal and
a timetable by which He works, and His dealings with men are
different at various times and stages of history, according to the need, in order to
advance His Kingdom program. God has manifested His power and glory in
different ways at different times and for different purposes. As the
great pendulum of the ages has relentlessly ticked away the centuries and millenniums one
second at a time, Gods Kingdom has come, and continues to come from glory to glory,
from realm to realm, from stage to stage, until it shall be all-triumphant and
all-encompassing. The
great and glorious consummation of the Kingdom has not yet come, but it is coming,
it is on the way, and it is right on schedule. When Gods timetable reaches a certain
point, His dealings with mankind will again undergo a dramatic change. His power
and glory will be manifested in an altogether different way from what it has been during
the age now ending. We
are right now standing at the point of transition into the new age of Gods great
Kingdom purposes!
Every
time God brings a fresh revelation and new experience to His people many of them are prone
to say, This is IT! This is the ultimate truth and the crowning
glory of God! This
is what it is going to be! At the beginning of this past century when
God brought the baptism in the Holy Spirit with speaking in tongues, many of those people
believed that such was the last great move of God. They had come out of Holiness and Evangelical
Churches and the Lord led them into a blessed new experience. Very
quickly they settled down in it. For fifty years they organized and
systematized it and Pentecost became one of the more respected denominations among the
church systems.
In
1948 God moved again with power and great glory. It was called Latter Rain. Rain,
whether it be the former or the latter, or showers between, is the Lord coming to His
people. The
Lord Himself came in the Rain! When this outpouring began, again we found
many people believing that was it, this was Gods greatest and final move, and
thousands have settled for the blessings and manifestations which characterized that move
of the Spirit as being permanent. Already the clammy arms of the sectarian
octopus have crushed its vitality and sucked the life-blood from it.
So
God moves on! God
brought Luther out of the Roman Catholic denomination, but God did not desire to stop
there. The
Holy Spirit drew the Wesleys out of the Church of England, but again He did not stop
there. Latter
Rain was unquestionably a shower of great refreshing and quickening power, but God did not
stop there, and He is not stopping with any of the present-day movings, manifestations or
dealings of His Spirit. His
pathway is ever onward and upward, from glory to glory. What anticipation this stirs in our hearts! The fact
is there will
never be any stopping with God for He ever moves ahead, and of the increase of His government and peace THERE SHALL BE NO END (Isa. 9:7).
The
present emphasis of the Holy Spirit is upon the imminent manifestation of the sons of God.
We
are privileged to be living in blessed days of preparation for this grandest of all
events, days fraught with holy and awesome responsibility for Gods elect. But I
would be remiss if I failed to acquaint the saints with the fact that even the placing of
the sons of God is not the last revelation, nor the final act, in Gods great drama
of the ages. It
is easy for the apprehended ones to settle down in the beautiful hope of sonship to God. But God
will move on, beloved, making
sonship, too, but a stepping-stone to realms higher and grander, for, as sonship is not
the ultimate reality or position in the natural life, neither is it in the spiritual life.
We
praise God for the call to sonship, and with bated breath await the glory of its
unveiling, but the crowning glory of God remains to be demonstrated in the age of the ages
yet to come. Saints
of all ages have stood in awe, wondering in great amazement as in spirit they caught faint
glimpses of the divine mystery of Gods purpose of the ages, and deep within my
ransomed being lies the sacred knowledge that even this marvelous reality of sonship,
glorious and far-reaching as it is, is NOT THE ULTIMATE IN GOD!
God
has put His hand to the task; He is ready to grasp the
whole world and, through the
ministry of the manifested sons of God, switch it onto another track, changing its course
and destination. I
tell you, dear ones, we are not waiting nor preparing our hearts in this hour to behold
the dawn of the Kingdom; as sons of God we are laborers
together with God in inaugurating the next
stage of the Kingdom. We shall
work and work, minister and minister, reign and reconcile and bless and deliver and
transform all nations and all men and all realms and all worlds and all ages until we
accomplish the end. Then
cometh the end, when He shall have
delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have put down all rule and
all authority and power. For He must reign, until He hath put all
enemies under His feet. The
last enemy that shall be destroyed is death (I Cor. 15:24-26). If it
takes a week, a month, a year, a decade, a century, a millennium, a billion years or a
trillion years, it matters not one whit the Kingdom of
God shall increase and expand and triumph until that blessed day when from pole to pole
and from sea to sea and throughout all the unbounded heavens everywhere God shall be ALL
IN ALL.
Let
the truth sink deeply into the heart of every saint of God who now reads these lines, the
great and glorious truth that GOD HAS A PLAN. Gods plan is His aionian plan,
His wonderful PLAN OF THE AGES. God is not an experimenter doing test
procedures and making trial runs, driven to His wits end by clever and cunning
enemies, just doing the best He can as occasion demands. Let the
notion forever perish from our minds that God is something like a chess player arduously
straining for opportunities to out- maneuver an expert opponent (the devil). Oh, no! The great
Architect of the ages drew out His plan before ever He commenced the vast work of creation
and redemption, and those plans were complete, in both principals and details, long before
He spoke the first angel or atom into existence. The wonderful goal of creation, and the
methods and means for attaining that goal, were settled before ever a star twinkled in the
night sky or brook babbled over mountain rocks. In this wise and magnificent plan the
UNSEARCHABLE WISDOM of God is exhibited, His INEXHAUSTIBLE RESOURCES revealed, His
INFALLIBLE JUDGMENT displayed, and His IRRESISTIBLE POWER manifested. And now,
in the midst of our present distresses and travail, our faith quietly rests in the blessed
assurance that the end will justify God in all His ways. The
triumphant declaration of the prophet is, As for God, His way is perfect, and He maketh my way perfect
(Ps. 18:30,32).
THE
PROGRESSION OF THE KINGDOM
From
the very heart of events from the morning of creation there can be observed a gradual development of everything that came from the hands of the
omnipotent Creator. From
the lips of the almighty Elohim came that irresistible command of the word of God,
Let there be! And there was. But it
was not a single command, the heavens and the earth were not formed in an instant nor
fashioned in one day, by one divine word. Again and again there issued forth the
majestic proclamation, Let. Let there be light. Let there be a firmament. Let the waters be gathered. Let there be lights in the firmament. Let the waters bring forth. Let the earth bring forth. Let us make man. Dispensations
had come and gone with their Cain and Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, and the
prophets before our Lord Jesus explained to the inquiring Nicodemus, Except a man be
born again, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. And now
through the dreary years of every century since Jesus proclaimed the Kingdom of God with
power and birthed His anointed body in the earth, the blessed Holy Spirit has been
planting within the believing hearts of men and women the seed and power of that
ever-increasing Kingdom and, wonder of wonders, yet true to Gods progressive purpose
of the ages, that incorruptible seed is ready to bring forth a company of sons of God in the fullness of the nature, power and glory of
Gods firstborn Son and Christ.
It
cannot be otherwise! All
things have a beginning, followed by various stages of development, formation, growth, and
increase until ultimately comes the fullness and perfection. Space
travel did not begin by sending a man to the moon. Men first jumped off cliffs, trying to fly
with crude, homemade wings. Then men flew in balloons. The
Wright brothers invented the first airplane, and other types of aircrafts followed until
the Russians startled the world by sending their Sputnik into orbit around the earth,
inaugurating the space age. Today we are sending space probes throughout
our solar system, and it is only a matter of time, if God permits, until Star Trek will
move from science fiction to living reality. Can we not clearly see by this how it is that
each and every step was required in the grand and epochal work of creation and
redemption. For
six thousand years the race has witnessed the natural evolution of civilization, human
government, science, economics, medicine, and technology. Nothing
ever happens overnight! But
all things move inexorably forward.
How
old is this earth of ours? How long were each of the creative
days in which the word of God brought forth the things now seen and enjoyed by
mankind? Nobody
knows of a certainty, but the evidence is on the side of antiquity, a million years might
be conservative. It
takes a vast stretch of time eons, indeed to produce coal and diamonds and a variety of other natural
resources of earth. It
reminds me of a story I read once about a little boy with a small shovel. He was
trying to clear a pathway through deep, new-fallen snow in front of his house. A man
paused to observe the childs enormous task. Little boy, he inquired,
how can someone as small as you expect to finish a task as big as this? The boy
looked up and replied confidently, Little by little, thats how! And he
continued shoveling. Progression is a divine principle rooted in the very way of
our omniscient Creator! He
took seven days (epochs, periods) to create this world in all its
beauty and splendor. Notice
how He began by creating first the grass, then the herbs, and then the trees, followed by
the sea creatures, then the winged fowl, then cattle, then the great beasts, and finally
the greatest miracle and crowning work of all man in the
likeness and image of God! The implications of such a marvelous, precise and determinate process is
staggering to the imagination, and it is small wonder that our elder brother, whose name
is The Word of God, by whom and through
whom all things were made, has instructed us with these words of wisdom and understanding,
So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; and should
sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
For
the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after
that the full corn in the ear (Mk.
4:26-28).
God
is revealing His Kingdom plan to us piece by piece, revelation by revelation, and from
each piece of the puzzle revealed to us, we know that the entire, completed picture will
be beyond our wildest imaginations! I do not profess today to have all the pieces
of the puzzle nor to understand all the mysteries of the Kingdom of God. But of
one thing I am very confident I do possess
the next piece of the puzzle! And so do all the sons of God! I can
assure you today that the next thing on Gods agenda is the manifestation of the sons
of God! The
ministry of Gods Son-company will bring to pass the subduing of the living nations of earth to the dominion and glory of the Kingdom
until the heavenly words are fully fulfilled, The kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms of our
Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign to the ages of the ages! (Rev. 11:15).
When
our lovely Lord Jesus came into this sin-cursed world bringing the word and power of the
Kingdom, He ushered in a new and glorious age. But it should be clearly evident to all who
have eyes to see and hearts to understand that the blessings of the new order did not, and
have not, come to all men. Even in Jesus day not all the blind
received their sight, not all the lame were healed, not all lepers were cleansed, not all
demons were cast out, and only a few dead were raised. Multitudes of deformed, sick, diseased,
tormented, sinful, lost, and dead men in Palestine remained untouched by the life of the
new-born Kingdom of God. Rome remained pagan and the unnumbered
millions of humanity of all the nations throughout the ends of the earth had not even
heard that God had sent a
Redeemer and a Christ! The
saving power of the Kingdom was not universally operative. It was
resident only in Jesus and His little flock of footstep followers. The
mighty signs of the Kingdom wrought by Jesus and His early disciples were but a token, an
earnest, a
parable and prophecy, not the fullness nor the consummation.
It
is very doubtful that any in those days had the remotest idea that it was the
Fathers intention to take the next two thousand years to complete the great work of
preparing the kings of the Kingdom.
Jesus came to bring in the new age of the
Church, the seedbed in which the Kingdom could grow and develop to its next stage. When the
conditions are fully ripe for this next
stage of the Kingdom, this age will completely pass away. How our
glad hearts rejoice in the sacred knowledge that we are standing even now at the door of
the next new age and the greater
glory of the Kingdom that it brings! Oh, the
wonder of it! Sonship! Sons
of God and joint-heirs with Christ receiving power over
the nations to rule them with a
rod of iron! Sonship
is the hope of all creation and the joy of the Fathers heart. The
manifestation of the sons of God is now ready to bring to fruition the desire of all
nations. The
hopes and dreams of all the years for peace and righteousness and blessing and life upon
the teeming billions of the nations of this benighted planet are met in the unveiling of
Gods sons, the increase of the Kingdom for the new age.
When
all the ages have passed, and the sun has set on every progressive stage of the unfolding
of Gods glorious Kingdom, there will be no more deaf or blind or
leprous or demon possessed or crime or violence or wars or sin anywhere. Death
shall be swallowed up in life! Here we discover the mysterious law of the
Kingdom. Its
blessings entered the old age of the law, introducing a new order of life for all who
would believe. This
new order of the Spirit that Jesus brought is not the final age, nor even the age before the
last age! The
blessing and glory of each new age is rooted in the previous age and springs forth from
it. The
new age of the Kingdom upon the nations is not by any stretch of the imagination the
closing dispensation in Gods great plan of the ages. Oh, no! A new age
is hidden in this present age, as the blade is hidden in the seed, and another even more
glorious age is hidden in the new age now dawning, just as the stalk is hidden in the
blade. Another
age will proceed from that age and on and on and on until the dispensation of the
fullness of times (Eph. 1:10). Thus did
the Holy Spirit speak through the apostle Paul, But God, who is rich in mercy, for
His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ: and hath raised us up and made us sit together in heavenly places in
Christ Jesus: that in the ages to come He might show (demonstrate, put on display, reveal) the exceeding
riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus...that in the dispensation of the fullness of times He might gather together in one all things into
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in Him (Eph. 2:4-7;
1:10). The
issue is not in doubt. The
Kingdom of God moves onward from stage to stage, from age to age, to its inevitable
triumph: THE RESTITUTION OF ALL THINGS.
Well
did Paul Mueller write: As the ages unfold in harmonious and ordered progression,
all the attributes of God will likewise unfold to be revealed in a vast and increasing
manifestation. As
we have already shown, grace is increasing as is righteousness, peace and joy. When one
age ends, the spiritual characteristics of that dying age do not end. Rather,
each divine aspect of the previous age is raised up to a higher spiritual level of
fulfillment and is then carried over into the next age. Thus, the
grace of God will not end with this age, but will increase because the Lord has raised it
up to a higher order. All
the other attributes of the divine nature that we have known in the past will not decrease
but will be fulfilled in a greater measure, and manifest in increasing fullness to the
saints of the new order. Amen and amen!
It
is impossible that our Father of grace, mercy, love and power should endure forever the
moral entanglements and spiritual darkness of the world. Creation
would be a tragic failure if nothing better than our mixed circumstances of good and evil,
of truth and error, or light and darkness were to continue forever. The
present condition of the world does not justify its existence or vindicate the creation of
man. There is something better to eventuate! The present is only tolerable as a stage
in the vast process of Gods creative genius. The
forecast of scripture anticipates a time when evil will have run its course, and when all
that remains obstinately and persistently evil shall meet with swift, severe, stern
measures of judgment and doom. Jesus came into the world to seek and
to save that which was lost, to be the Saviour of the world, and to
give life to the world. He was born, He lived, He taught, He labored,
He worked miracles, He gave Himself a sacrifice for sin, He died, He rose, He ascended up
far above all heavens, He poured out His Spirit, He sent forth His apostles to establish
His Church, to raise up His body in the earth. And is that all? If so, it
is not enough!
The
very purpose of the Christs coming demands something more. We are
not satisfied with such a climax. So far as it goes, it is well, but it does
not go far enough. Sin,
sickness and death still stalk the world.
If
Jesus came to be the Saviour of the world,
to give life to the world, but the world
still lies in the power of the evil one, and is not of the Father, something is
missing! The
nations are angry and there are wars and rumors of wars. Deceit, plunder, greed, lust, hatred,
bigotry, tyranny, sorrow, pain, trouble and poverty plague all peoples and nations. If what
we have had for two thousand years is all there is, and the last thing we are to see on
earth is a miserable handful of Christians getting ready to die or be evacuated away to
some far-off heaven somewhere, then Jesus mission was a failure, and He might as
well have remained in heaven so far as planet
earth is concerned. If the
ages of the future are to go on in endless repetition of what has been; if the age-long
battle between Christ and Belial, between righteousness and evil, between the Church and
the world is to continue forever with only slight advantages to one side or the other, but
without a definite outcome of victory for one of the sides; if there is to be no progress
or decisive and triumphant conclusion to the fact of Jesus Christ being the SAVIOUR
OF THE WORLD, and the PRINCE OF THE
KINGS OF THE EARTH, then there is an
incompleteness about the entire message of the Kingdom of God which is not to be
reconciled with the omniscience and omnipotence of our heavenly Father. What is
begun here on this planet is to be finished here! If Christ came to save the world and rule all
nations with a rod of iron, then His work is not finished until the world is saved,
and the nations are subjected to His glorious rule!
There
should be no need to remind any who read these lines that there is much more to come for
this sin-weary world! It
is somewhat like touring a beautiful and spacious mansion. Entry
into the foyer is only the beginning. It would be unfair and misleading to judge
the whole house by what is first seen, or to conclude that nothing more remains to be
seen. Likewise,
it is unfair to judge the whole Kingdom of God from the standpoint of this present Church age. This age
has been but the foyer, the introduction to the grand and glorious Kingdom of God! The
extent of the riches of Gods kindness and the excellence of His glory will only be
revealed in the age and the ages to come as the Kingdom expands, unfolds, and intensifies
from glory to glory. This
age is but a small segment of the rule of God for the ages! This age
is not the whole stage for that rule. It is merely the scenes in the First Act. In these
few scenes a great drama is being played the outcome,
however, is assured, for the Finger of God has been lifted up in the person of Jesus
Christ. These
scenes will give way to greater scenes when the righteous will shine like the sun in
the Kingdom of their Father, and all creation shouts for joy at the manifestation of
Gods sons!
For
those who lived during the Second World War and suffered the terrible consequences of that
conflict, one of the most important days of this past century was D-Day. That was
the day when the Allied Forces landed on the beaches of Normandy and won the decisive
battle against Hitlers army. True, it would still take another year for
V-Day, or Victory Day, to occur, but it was D-Day that delivered the death blow to the
Nazi enemy and guaranteed its ultimate defeat. For all of us who live with sin, sorrow and
death and who suffer the terrible consequences of their destructive power, the most
important day in all human history took place some two thousand years ago just outside
Jerusalem. That
was our spiritual D-Day! For when Jesus walked out of the tomb alive
He won within Himself and for every son of God and for all humanity the decisive battle
over satan, sin, and death! Ah, we still see the effects of these enemies
in our violence-filled world, in our broken-down and abusive relationships, in our
weaknesses and fears, in our disease-ridden and aging bodies, and self-centered attitudes.
But
as surely as there has been a D-Day in the Kingdom of God, just that certain it is that
there shall also be a V-Day! Thats where the sons of God stand at
this moment between D-Day and
V-Day! The
battle is on, but the victory is sure, and the sons of God are pressing their way forward
to overcome all things in this great Day of the Lord. This glorious victory will herald the day of
manifestation and usher in to the visible world the next
stage of THE INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM!
Long
centuries ago in far-away Babylon the aged prophet Daniel received this challenging and
assuring word from the Lord: And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of
the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and
ever (Dan. 12:3). Our
blessed Lord Jesus Christ is the bright Morning Star (Rev. 22:16). There are
many other stars besides the Morning Star in Gods glorious celestial realm, His
spiritual heavens. Here
the signification of stars is identified with the saints. Each
member of Gods elect is one star in Gods spiritual universe. You are a
star in Gods economy! You are appointed to have an eonian fixed
position in Gods heavenly Kingdom as a star, as a shining one, as a luminary. There are
different degrees of glory to the stars, There is one glory of the sun, and another
glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another
star in glory: so also is the resurrection
of the dead (I Cor. 15:41-42). As one star outshines another in glory so is
it in the incorruptible Kingdom realm of God. Stars have different dimensions of glory. The
greatest of all stars signified to us is as the Sun Himself, Jesus Christ our Lord. But there
is a vast multitude of stars possessing differing degrees of glory
in the Kingdom of God but they are all
called wise stars and they all turn many to righteousness,
therefore they burn as bright lights in the Fathers Kingdom. Stars are
bright lights that give light where there is darkness.
I
am sure most of my readers are familiar with the old song, Will There Be Any Stars
In My Crown? There
is no scripture to indicate that the saints will wear starry crowns, but there
is scripture which is greater by far! It is the privilege of all who treasure the
beautiful hope of sonship to dwell upon the bright hope of this marvelous promise,
And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that
turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever. Gods
universe embraces all places. This little world of ours, and each star and
sun and planet
and moon are but tiny grains of sand on the seashore of infinity. Each one
is small indeed in relation to all the rest of the systems, and in relation to limitless
space. A
conception of its magnitude can be gathered only from the stellar worlds themselves. What are
those stars, in the likeness of which the wise teachers of righteousness are to shine to
the age and beyond? How
much brightness, and majesty, and length of days is involved in this analogy?
There
are stars, as, for instance, Arcturus, which emits light equivalent to one hundred
fifty-eight of our suns; Capella, one hundred eighty-five; and so on, until at last we
reach the great star Rigel, in the constellation of Orion, which floods the celestial
spaces with a brilliance fifteen thousand times that of the ponderous orb which lights and
controls our solar system! Why, then, does it not appear more luminous
to us? Ah,
its distance is equivalent to thirty-three million diameters of the earths orbit;
and the latter is one hundred eighty-six million miles! Figures
are weak to express such distances and sizes. It will be sufficient to say that its glowing
light must traverse space as only light travels one hundred
eighty-six thousand miles a second for a period of
more than ten years before it reaches this world of ours. There are
many other stars which are hundreds of light years from our solar system. A few
years pass away, and all things earthly gather the mold of age and the odor of decay as
the desert winds blow the swirling sands over the crumbling ruins of ancient empires. But the
stars shine on in their glory as in the beginning. Centuries and cycles have gone by, kingdoms
have arisen and slowly pass away. Yet the stars brightness is not dimmed,
nor their force abated. The
dew of youth still seems fresh upon them. No faltering motion reveals the decrepitude
of age. These
shine on in undiminished glory through all the ages of time, for they are the lights of the ages.
Thus
shall those wise and blessed sons of God shine who turn the inhabitants of the world to
righteousness. Thus
shall their ministry and their years roll on from age to age until that wonderful age of
the ages, the dispensation of the fullness of times wherein everything in heaven and on
earth and throughout all realms is gathered together into one in Gods Christ and God
becomes All-in-all. What
glories lie beyond this, we cannot yet know, but methinks there will be more worlds,
further universes, vast new creations from the hands of God and His sons who, in Christ,
become the Word by which the creative power of God brings forth His pleasure and purpose
forever. God
has always been a Creator, for He has always been all that He is. God will
always be a Creator, for should He stop creating, He would cease to be God!
Of
this we may be sure: We who are redeemed have entered a progressive institution, a Kingdom
in which stagnation will never enter. We will ever go on from glory to
glory, for of the increase of His government...THERE SHALL BE NO END! We will
never come to the place where we can sit down with folded hands and say, This is the
end. The
end of one creation, of one order, of one plan of the ages, will only bring us to the
next. We
who have been born into the heavenly realm, have entered a stage of action, we have become
active agents in the greatest development program ever conceived. A whole
universe awaits our touch and guiding hand. What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? Thou hast
put all things in subjection under his feet. For in
that He put ALL in subjection under him, He left N-O-T-H-I-N-G that is not put under him. But we
see not yet all things put under him (man). But we see Jesus crowned... (Heb. 2:6-9). Surely
these words can mean nothing less than UNIVERSAL DOMINION! Away out
there in the blue is a Kingdom of life and light and love for every son of God to explore
and develop and perfect. And if ever, in all the countless ages to
come, that Kingdom should become too small or overcrowded for its citizens, let us
remember that we, being as He is, are therefore, one and all, the very same kind of Beings
as He who simply spoke the word, and lo! the present worlds appeared. Being
like Him, we will also be creators, one and all, and not destroyers, as in our human
state. WE
SHALL BE LIKE HIM.
God
says that men enter His heavenly Kingdom by being born into it (Jn. 3:5). Men do
not die to go to heaven, they are born there. And then after they are born into that state after they become
heavenly beings they can lay up,
by their obedience to the heavenly Father, heavenly riches which will not only be a place,
but royal pomp and splendor and majesty and dominion beyond compare. Sonship
does not only entitle one to residence in Gods limitless and eternal domain, but to
the ownership and rule of that domain. Ah, the sons of God are heirs of God and joint-heirs
with Christ their Lord, who is the heir of all
things! Oh,
that it were possible to lift men up above the shadows, and give them just a glimpse of
something higher! Mortal
minds are so entirely inadequate; human eyes so dim; human ears so dull!
Heaven
is not a mansion over the hilltop, nor the gratifying of the needs and desires of this
vessel of clay. It
is not that which will bring creature comfort. It is not a state of eternal creature
enjoyment and rest. The
celestial realm is something infinitely higher. It is eminence, power, majesty, glory. It is
becoming the same kind of a Being as the One who made the worlds (Jn. 10:34-36; I Jn.
3:2), and will bring, not inactive rest with fluttering wings and strumming harps, but
activities and accomplishments far surpassing that of earths mundane limitations. And it
includes kingship and priesthood over Gods eternal and infinite domain. It is
dominion and power and influence far above that which carnal minds can contemplate or even
imagine. And
then the place which we receive after entering this heavenly state is not heaven, but that
which we receive as a consequence of our entrance into the celestial sphere. The place
is the reward which faithful heavenly beings will receive as their very own, a part of
their inheritance, heavenly real estate!
The
stars are distant lights. They shine in other spheres. There is
no doubt that vast numbers of these stars are suns like unto our own, the
centers of great solar systems, with heavenly bodies that revolve around them, perhaps
populated by beings of which we know nothing at this present time. Thus will
it be in the Kingdom of the Son, in the spiritual heavens of Gods universal and
eternal dominion. Each
son of God will be a star, a sun, shining forth in living and everlasting luster. Each
member of the elect will faithfully radiate his beams of life and light and love, shining
in those spheres which the omniscient Father shall allot to them. Thus each
shall become the central star of a spiritual solar system composed of myriads of creatures
in Gods glorious creation which revolve around them, unto whom they shine as the
revelation of Gods nature, glory and power. And thus shall the scripture be fulfilled,
Then shall the righteous SHINE FORTH AS THE SUN in the Kingdom of THEIR FATHER. Who hath
ears to hear, let him hear (Mat. 13:43). The Kingdom does not become the Kingdom of
the Father until Christ, having put all enemies under His feet, including the
last enemy death, delivers up the Kingdom to God, EVEN THE FATHER, and God becomes all in
all (I Cor. 15:24-28). What
glorious and ineffable prospects lie before us!
LIKE
A SEED
The
Word of God contains mysteries which little by little are opened to us like the opening of
a rose. In
His wonderful Kingdom parables Jesus revealed the great mystery of the progression of the Kingdom from stage to stage and realm to realm. He said,
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field: which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is
the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge
in the branches thereof(Mat. 13:31-32). Again, Behold a sower went forth to
sow; and when he sowed, some seeds (the word of the Kingdom) fell by the wayside, and the
fowls came and devoured them. Some fell upon stony places...some fell among
thorns...but other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold,
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. Who has ears to hear, let him hear
(Mat. 13:3-9). And
yet again, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his
field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his
way... (Mat. 13:24-25).
In
this illuminating teaching Jesus reveals to His disciples the nature of the Kingdom of
God. He
teaches them how to know the mysteries of the Kingdom. What mystery is it? Ah,
before anything else, it is the truth that the Kingdom comes as a seed
into the midst of men, seemingly the smallest, most insignificant, weakest and most
defenseless thing there is. It can be devoured by the fowls, it can
choked by the thorns, it can be scorched by the sun, and sometimes it can hardly be
distinguished from the tares. That is the secret of the Kingdom! But just
as life lies hidden within a seed, and springs forth in power and unfolds in beauty and
substance to become a mighty tree, so the Kingdom of God has entered this world in the
person of Jesus Christ and now the world is full of the redemptive power of God.
What
a wonderful thing is vegetation! Look at this tiny acorn. Little
sign does it give of the vital energy locked up within it the costly
diamond is more promising! But plant that diamond, plant it carefully in
the richest of soil, under the most favorable conditions. Let your
descendants ten thousand years hence visit the spot. No dazzling tree is there, flashing with
countless jeweled leaves. Nothing is there but just what you planted an unchanged, cold, dead diamond, perhaps much depreciated in
value. But
the acorn an autumn wind
sweeps through the forest; that little brown, seemingly dead acorn falls to the ground. The hoof
of a browsing deer presses it beneath the sod. There it lies in its grave an
unnoticed thing. But
the germ of a great life is in it. The winter chill breaks away, amidst spring
showers the sun warms the earth, the finger of its secret power touches its inner life,
and, lo, the little brown nut is quickened, swells, bursts, roots, springs forth, grows,
develops, and by the time your descendants visit the spot the whole earth is filled with
mighty oaks! As
the acorn embodies the tree in embryo, but is not the oak tree in extenso, so is the Kingdom in this age
within the hearts and lives of Gods elect. But Gods elect shall, in due time, fill
the earth with the power and glory of the Kingdom.
The
mighty king Nebuchadnezzar beheld in a dream the same wonderful truth under another
figure, and the aged prophet Daniel interpreted the kings dream with these words,
Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon
his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was
the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and
became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that
no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
earth (Dan. 2:34-35). The revelation in this instructive experience
of Nebuchadnezzar is that the Kingdom of God comes into the earth, smites the kingdoms of
man until they no longer exist as the kingdoms of man, and the Kingdom of God increases
until its glory and dominion fill the whole earth.
God
has a wonderful plan for the earth! The
firstborn Son of God came into the world,
the cross of Christ was placed in this world,
and Christ arose here, and poured out
His Spirit here, and began to conquer
the hearts of men here, and to build the
new society of His Kingdom here. It is
this effective power of the increase of the
Kingdom in the earth that Jesus unfolds in
His parables of the mustard seed and the other seeds. The seed is planted in the earth. The seed
is very small but the tree is very great, the birds lodge in its branches and people seek
shelter under its leaves. The Kingdom seeks the people and the ends of
the earth and the heights of the heavens and the depths of the underworld. The
Kingdom of God, which began as a small seed in these vessels of earth, has the very life
of God in it. The
Kingdom seed, which is Christ, is growing within us to become a great tree in the earth. The
growing, increasing, and expanding Kingdom of God in
the earth is forcing man out of the
picture. And
the mighty and all-glorious Kingdom of God shall continue to grow and expand in the earth, and in the whole universe, until
there is nothing else, but only GOD. He shall fill all things with the glory that
He is, until He shall truly be all in all.
A
dear brother with whom we correspond shared the following in one of his letters. I
recently took a sack of acorns to my Sunday School class and passed them out. I asked
the class what they could see in them. Then I compared the acorn to the word of the
Kingdom. Starting
small it produces an oak tree, which then produces many trees, which
produce a forest. When
man rightly divides the Word, bringing his chain saws, then planers, table top
saws, jig saws, etc., from one acorn comes a fine home, then a subdivision, then an entire
city. Inside
the homes the acorn produces trim, shelves, closets, and beautiful furniture. All from one
acorn, one seed and that seed
is Christ!
The
notion that there is but one single age of the Kingdom, or the Kingdom Age as
it is called, is foreign to scripture and contradictory to Gods great purpose. Gods
Kingdom plan is a plan of the ages, not one Kingdom Age. The ages
of the Kingdom of God stretch into infinity! Of the increase of
His government and peace there shall be no
end (Isa. 9:7). That doesnt sound like one age or
a mere thousand years to me! Ah, the purpose of God is a purpose that
encompasses the ages, and the Kingdom of God is a Kingdom that progresses and triumphs through the ages. As Jesus
taught, it is like a farmer planting his seed in the soil. He makes
the field ready and plants the seed in the ground. The seed lies buried under the earth, lost
from sight, of course. If
I had my way, I would expect a field full of corn tomorrow morning! After
all, I put a lot of time and energy and money to prepare this soil and plant this seed. I did the
right thing. I
sowed the seed. An
experienced farmer understands, however, that it is going to take time for the seed to sprout, to grow, to develop through
all its stages, and ultimately bear fruit at harvest. The consummation doesnt come
immediately nor instantly, but in season. Seedtime and harvest! That is
Gods method of operation in everything He does. Its been this way since the beginning,
when God took six days to fashion the heavens and the earth, and it will
continue to be His way throughout all the limitless ages. The Lord
is ambitious. He
enjoys growth and expansion! That is the way of His plan and purpose,
always. Do
not despair, precious one, if the work of God in you seems very slow. As long
as there is some progress, however infinitesimal it may appear to the eye, GOD IS AT WORK!
He
will never leave you nor forsake you, He will not abandon the work of His hands, nor will
He turn from His purpose in you. God will complete that good work He has begun
in you! Oh,
yes, He will! You
see, this is the deep mystery of the Kingdom of God. Jesus has taught us that it comes like silent
leaven, grows like a grain of mustard seed, develops like corn, which is first the
blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. Of the
increase of His government and peace within
you and in all the earth beneath and the
heavens above, there shall be NO END! Eternal increase! God has
only gotten started!
I
heard a brother relate the following experience. He said, It was 1977, and I really lost
half my crop. It
was a bad, bad year. It
was so wet, I couldnt get half of it harvested and it didnt develop. So, at
the end of the year, in October, I would walk through the fields and try to pick up a
bushel here and a piece there. Then, I saw standing by itself a most
extraordinary soybean plant. I walked over and I was shocked by its size
and its good looks. I
went and I carefully picked off the pods. There were 202 pods and I opened them and I
counted out 503 soybeans and I took them home. I kept them in a pan all winter, and they
dried out. The
next spring they just seemed special to me. In 1978 I took those 503 soybeans and I
planted them in a little plot behind my house. When October came I harvested 32 pounds! 32
pounds! I
dried them out in the winter, and in 1979 I took those 32 pounds and planted them on one
acre. When
October came, I harvested. I had 2,419 pounds. Well,
next spring was 1980 and I took those 2,419 pounds and planted them on 68 acres, which was
all the land I had available. In October I harvested 2,100 bushels and
cashed it out for $15,000 dollars! Now, one bean stalk four years later, $15,000
dollars. Not
too bad, is it?
What
a beautiful modern day parable this is of the Kingdom of God! The
extraordinary seed this farmer discovered in his field in the midst of desolation and ruin
represents the only good seed to ever spring forth in the presence of the sin, darkness
and death of earth's benighted ages. This good seed, this extraordinary seed, is
our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Word
of God. It
is a very good seed, for it is the germ of spiritual life. It is the incorruptible seed. When this
seed was planted in the earth it began to grow vigorously and brought forth first the
glory of the early Church. Then, from move to move, from visitation to
visitation, from revival to revival, from dealing to dealing this seed has grown and
multiplied and reproduced in the earth and now it is time for the cash crop
that will bring blessing to all the families of the earth the manifested
sons of God. The
sons are the increase of the Kingdom of God within the Lords elect. Within
that first, extraordinary seed was a preview of the Kingdom when Christ with His entire
body of sons will appear in the glory of sonship. And that, precious friend of mine, is how the
Kingdom of God will also increase and expand from age to age throughout the ages of the
ages with the unending increase of God! Think about it! Just as
Jesus was the first seed for this age, bringing forth a harvest of many sons, so the sons
are the first seed for the next age. What an increase of the Kingdom they will
bring! And the harvest out of the age now dawning will be the seedbed for the age that
follows after that. And
of the increase of His Kingdom there shall be NO END!
Mans
God gets bigger each time a man grows.
His Lord becomes greater, the more a man knows.
One time, a lone mountain, His total domain.
He grew with His people, Their gain was His gain.
In Israels small country, they centered His grace
He stayed with His people, their place was His place.
He grew with their concepts, He grew with each thought.
Bigger and bigger grew all that He wrought.
From sacrificed creatures...to sacrificed wills.
From temple that held Him...to heavens to fill.
From war with the heathen...to love for all men.
He grew, and He grew, and He grew...again.
I know God is constant...His size cannot change.
And never, no mountain, could limit His range.
Gods quart in our pint? Such greatness in man?
God shows us as much, each day, as He can.
A soul that is hard...sees not the Lords kindness.
A person thats rude...sees not the Lords fineness.
As children were apt to misunderstand.
So oft misinterpret, the heavnly command.
We limit Gods size... cause we are so stunted.
Its not the Lords fault, that we are thus runted.
As we grow in grace...as we grow in love..
So groweth our God...we keep learning of!
By
Bob Robin
(Used by permission)
Chapter
43
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
As
I begin this message on THE INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM I am moved to share these words from
the pen of brother Paul Mueller. He writes,
With each revelation and manifestation of Christ to His people, the Truth that He is
increases, the Life that He is increases, and the Light of His glory increases, so that we
know Him in greater fullness than we did previously. When
Christ appears to His elect, as He is doing now, He comes in His increased presence. How wonderful to know the Christ of increasing
truth, life, light and glory! He was revealed
and manifested as the Latter Rain in 1948-1953 (Hos. 6:3).
Since then, Christ has been revealed and manifested as the Living Word. He appeared within us as the Living Word, not in a
manifestation of outward glory as in previous visitations, but to impart His word of truth
in a hidden manifestation of Himself. And to
know and experience Him in His greater glory as the King of kings and Lord of lords, as
the One who increases in glory, is more spectacular than any previous manifestation of
Christ. His glory, as revealed in us now, will
do more for the needy of the world and for the creation than anything of the past. Also, the work of the Holy Spirit within us is to
guide us into all truth, and show us things to come (Jn. 16:13). And when He shows us things to come, we have no
desire to continue in the old ways of the past. Therefore,
the glories of the past dim and fade from view when compared with the glory of His present
revelation and manifestation. The glory of
Christ increases with each revelation of Himself (Isa. 9:7).
Thus, the revelation and manifestation of Christ as the King of kings and
Lord of lords is a far greater glory
end quote.
The
increase of Gods Kingdom extends to all realms everywhere, but the reality and power
of the increase of Gods government is first experienced in our individual lives. Each of us is a microcosm of the macrocosm. You say, How do I get to the place of
maturity and fullness in the Kingdom? Well,
as I heard brother Bennie Skinner say one time, you dont get there by pulling an
acorn out of your pocket now and then, and saying, Ive got an oak tree. Everybody look at my oak tree! There are a lot of people that are presuming
things, they are talking as though they have arrived, or they are settling for the measure
they have and are calling it manifested sonship. They
are manifested sons, they say, and they have even now entered into the fullness of God,
they have already put on incorruption and immortality but they havent even
planted the acorn yet! They have heard the
message of sonship and the kingdom, they have been quickened in the revelation of this
word, they can spout out all the terminology and doctrine of it, and speak all the
high-sounding phrases and clichés, but live a low-sounding life. Amen, brother Eby, thats the truth if I
ever heard it! they shout, and then go on living their carnal lives. They have their oak tree in an acorn their
sonship exists in the seed that has been placed in their hearts, but they have not planted
the acorn. The power and glory of the Kingdom
are not growing, developing and increasing within them.
The word of the Lord to you today is: Plant the acorn! Water the acorn, fertilize the acorn, cultivate the
acorn, let it grow, let it mature, and your potential as a son of God will unfold. The acorn will become a mighty oak tree spreading
its branches through the heavens. I say today
to all who read these lines, Come on up to mount Zion, come on up to your place in the
throne, come on up to your full potential in the Kingdom.
Expose your acorn to the conditions that will cause it to germinate, grow, develop
and increase, and your branches will reach to heaven and your branches and leaves will
overshadow and bless humanity.
The
government of God is the Kingdom of God. His
Kingdom is His authority, His lordship, His rule. The
coming of the Lord Jesus Christ into our spirit is the seed or life-germ of His Kingdom. That is the beginning of His Kingdom within. We have already noted how Jesus described His
Kingdom as a tiny grain of mustard seed, which is the smallest seed of them all, but it
grows to be the biggest of plants. It becomes
a tree, big enough for the birds to come and nest in its branches. The coming of the life of God into our spirit is
the beginning of the Kingdom and it is the gift of God.
Fear not, little flock; for it is the Fathers good pleasure to
give you the kingdom (Lk. 12:32). That
germ of life, which is the word of life, comes into our spirit and it immediately changes
our spirit. When there is no change in an
individuals spirit, in his spiritual consciousness, Christ has not come in. That is the first beginning of His government and
His peace. By the operation of God we become a
member of Gods New Creation Man.
The
Kingdom is birthed into us in an infinitesimally small beginning. But it comes with sufficient power to begin to
change our lives! The government of God
begins in that undistinguished place where the spirit of Christ takes root in the inner
life. Little by little we begin to become
aware of what God wants in our life, and the paths of obedience begin to be learned. The desire is created within us, by the new genetic
makeup of our new mind, to want to do His will. We
want to do what He wants us to do and to be what He wants us to be. It is right there that the church systems begin to
lay upon the Lords people their own man-made laws, creeds, commandments, rules,
regulations, traditions, rituals, works, and a whole world of religious tomfoolery, and
leads the child of God down the dead end street of man-made religion. But if the child of God will turn a deaf ear to the
seductive voice of the gaudy harlot of the church systems, and hear only the voice of
Christ by the Spirit, the Christ in him will continue to give him more light and
understanding, and the Kingdom of God will grow and increase within him. As we walk in the light that the Spirit brings, the
Kingdom of God increases and develops from stage to stage, from glory to glory within our
lives.
Within
the indwelling Spirit of God we possess that which has the power to open up, unfold and
develop the government of God in our lives. But
we do not have the rule of Gods government within us just because we have Christ
within us, or just because we speak in tongues, receive blessings, miracles, answers to
prayer, or have some gifts of the Spirit. All
of those are mere blessings and gifts. We do
not have His governmental rule operating within us and through us until we have
spiritually matured, becoming an overcomer by the conquering power of His life and nature! There is not a man or woman on the face of the
earth today who has received spiritual authority and power to rule for God apart from
putting on the mind of Christ and being an overcomer.
Men have received great and wonderful gifts of the Spirit while still weak
and immature (babes), but not KINGDOM AUTHORITY AND POWER.
There is a great difference!
We
can never rule anything until first we overcome it within ourselves. To overcome means to COME UP OVER THAT
WHICH IS OVER US. The term implies the
existence of obstacles in the pathway of the righteousness, peace, joy, and power of the
Kingdom of God. When, within ourselves, we
rise up above the circumstance, above the problem, so that it no longer harasses, troubles
or controls us, we are then ready to begin to control it; to no longer be the victim of
circumstances, but the master of them. Ah, my
beloved, come up over what the religious systems have fed you! Come up over your own pride and inherent
weaknesses! Come up over your timidity, fears,
and carnal mindedness! Come up over the desire
to build a reputation for your name! Come up
over the myriad pressures from within and without! Come
up over the old order of religious thinking, understanding, and works of the past! Come up over the world of turmoil and confusion
about you! You are called to be an OVER-COMER. Come over that wall!
Come over into the Kingdom of God and a realm of complete victory. If we cannot come out victoriously over ourselves
and over the little temptations and frustrations of our fleshly life, and if we cannot
stay out of the harlots house (church systems) how can the Lord trust us to reign
over that which is without? What kind of
warriors would we make? How much could He
depend upon us? He will give us the place for
which we are prepared and qualified; we must set our faces to be overcomers if we are to
sit with Him upon His throne and reign with Him over all things.
As
sons of the Most High, we have access to the same strength that enabled Jesus to live an
overcoming life and to conquer even death. He
has given to us that same authority and power that gave Him victory of sin, self,
religion, death, hell and the grave. Have you
ever wondered what would happen if Jesus would come and trade places with you? If suddenly He would come to dwell in your body? I have often wondered what He would do if He had my
circumstances, my weaknesses, my lusts, my fears, my pressures, my problems. If the Master came to me and said, Move over,
I am coming to live in your house for a season, I do not doubt that in a short
period He would have all my problems straightened out and all my weaknesses and turmoil
under control. He would overcome all of the
things that I struggle with. But the wonderful
truth is, dear one, HE HAS COME! HE DOES LIVE
IN MY BODY! AND HE LIVES IN YOURS! I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I
live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me... (Gal. 2:20). But ye are not in the flesh, but in the
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you.
Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His (Rom.
8:9). Ah, He is right here within each one of
us and He is fully able to be the power of our life as we yield to Him. This is the wonderful victory Christ is bringing to
His elect in this hour as He comes within us as King of kings and Lord of lords! He has come in lesser ways in the past, to do
lesser things, but He is coming in great power and in great glory in this hour within
those who are apprehended to the be kings in His Kingdom.
You
see, until Christ in you becomes your very life you wont know anything about the
government of God except that it will some day rule over you. You will have to be subject. There are subjects in the Kingdom, and there are
kings who rule over the subjects. You will be
under those who are over you in the Lord, you will have to learn to be submissive, you
will be required to take a servants place, you will hardly be qualified to be called
a friend, because a friend knows his masters will (Jn. 15:15). The servant never shares the inside information and
intimate thoughts, plans, and purposes of his master, he just does what hes told. That is where the vast majority of Christians are
today! They are mere children in the family of
God. Even the preachers and great
personalities and super-stars of the church orders today are only babes in the family of
God. They cannot lead you into the Kingdom of
God. They are busily engaged in playing their
little religious church games, and in making great names for themselves, and making great
claims for their ministries; but their spiritual minds are darkened, having no
understanding of what God is really doing, no vision of the purposes, principles,
potentials, powers and responsibilities of sonship
in the Kingdom of God.
Come
hither into the son realm, into the throne zone, and learn the ways of Gods
government! All things are given by the Father
into the hands of the Son. He that
overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son
(Rev. 21:7). To him that overcometh
shall I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with
my Father in His throne (Rev. 3:21). And
he that overcometh...to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers (Rev.
2:26-27).
It
is in the realm of sonship, this realm of maturity, this realm of overcoming, that the
increase of Gods government is known. As
Christs life grows within us His government increases within. We find that we are able to reign over all His
enemies within ourselves. We all have
inherited characteristics, have learned ways, acquired traits, developed habits and
personality quirks carried over from childhood, that are in opposition to the laws of the
Kingdom of God. His government must increase
within us until all those things are so ruled over by the mind of Christ that no one would
ever suspect that they ever existed in our life. Many
who know me would be surprised to hear that at one time in my life I suffered from an
inferiority complex! Some people have been
stubborn all their life and rebellious. They
started in that rebellion in their teenage and never outgrew
it. Theyve been stubborn,
rebellious and bull-headed all their life. They
want to have their own way. Some have fallen
again and again to the lusts of their flesh, to greed, immorality, drunkenness, etc. But
by the indwelling life of Christ you have been given power to lay down your life, and
there is another government that is progressively being raised up within you, and as this
government unfolds within you, you find that that stubborn will is broken, that rebellion
is conquered in you, all your weaknesses are mastered within yourself. The increase of His government within delivers us
from all the enemies of His Kingdom. Christ is
King in us. He rules! He delivers! He
is mighty to save to the uttermost!
Some
people are naturally shy. You say, Good
morning, to them and they blush. You
look into their eyes and they drop their head. They
are so bound up with timidity that they are limited in every way. The increase of His government within will deliver
you from that timidity! Other people are
loud-mouthed, overbearing, and obnoxious. Every time you get within sight of them you hear
their mouths. Yakity, yakity, yak...it goes
all the time. The truth is that they are
covering up something deep within them that is very painful often a deep-seated insecurity. That
person is trying to compensate outwardly for a deep inner lack. But when Christ the King unfolds within us
sufficiently He equalizes us, bringing balance, harmony, sufficiency. His Lordship brings stability and
wholeness. He fills up the valleys and brings
down the high places, He makes the rough places smooth and the crooked places straight. The government of God can take the vilest of men
whoremongers, murderers, thieves, blasphemers, liars, haters, violent men whose
lives have been marred and ruined by sin and disobedience and dissipation and
transform them into gentle, gracious, lovely, honest, clean, caring, humble, beautiful
saints of the Most High God. THAT IS THE POWER
OF HIS GOVERNMENT WITHIN! It is the power of
Gods divine life and nature wrought in the lives of men and women.
God
purposes that His government rule not only in us, but through us. The government of God through us can bring peace in
our homes. You can bring peace to your home
if you want it. You may have an unsaved
husband, or an unsaved wife. Or there may be
all kinds of personality conflicts and clashing of wills in your marriage or between
parents and children. Just because a man and
woman are married doesnt mean they dont have personality conflicts. Just because they are saved, baptized in the Holy
Spirit, speak in tongues and sing in the spirit doesnt mean they dont have
personality conflicts. They may love each
other deeply and still have personality conflicts. When
the personality conflicts outweigh their love for one another the marriage ends in
divorce. But the increase of His government in our lives will bring peace in the home! We cry out for peace in the world, and dream of the
day when the sons of God will bring it, but let us begin by bringing the wonderful peace
of Gods glorious Kingdom into our homes! The
Kingdom of God will bring peace to your children. It
will bring stability and blessing at difficult times.
Someone may say, But brother Eby, you dont know what I have to
put up with, you dont know how impossible things are! Well, then, have we not found an enemy that
Gods Kingdom cannot destroy? Have we not
discovered something that the life of sonship cannot overcome and conquer?
I
say to you today by the authority of God if Gods Kingdom is coming in you, if
His government is increasing in you, then His government is absolutely capable of ruling
in righteousness and peace and deliverance in your situation and circumstance. I do not say it will all happen overnight or
tomorrow. But nothing is too hard for the
government of the almighty Christ! You do not
have to settle for things as they are. YOU can
change them! He that is in you is mighty, and
He will make you an overcomer right where you are. You
must overcome within yourself before you can expect to see changes in those about you. God will flood your heart with a divine love that will go the second mile, that will
swallow up all anger, resentment, hostility and reactions, that will give itself for the
blessing of your mate, or your children, or your in-laws, or your neighbor, or your boss,
no matter how difficult or ungodly they are. God
will give you a heart to serve them in love, to be gracious, kind, merciful,
compassionate, and forgiving. LOVE is the
power of the Kingdom of God! You have been
apprehended as a King-Priest after the order of Melchizedek.
You have power to reconcile, to bless, to redeem, to change, to transform
all things. The overcomers are given power to
rule. Unless we can first rule in our own
lives, emotions, desires, circumstances, finances, problems, and life situations
how can we rule nations and worlds and galaxies!
Do
we have enough of the government of God in us to influence the things around us? How much salt do we have in us? We are the salt of the earth! How much light shines forth out of us? We are the light of the world! Beloved, God wants His government to so increase in
us that we change the complexion of all things about us.
God is raising up His elect in this hour to sit with Christ right now on His
throne. Oh, yes!
His divine authority is beginning to operate in and through our lives in that
undistinguished place where we are. Dont
tell me that you are reigning in some mystical way in a high place in the spirit over
Russia and Europe and Asia and Africa and America, calling the shots of what is happening
in the political, social, judicial, military and economic realms, if you arent
ruling right where you are. Peace and
righteousness and blessing shall be established wherever we go! It is our ministry to bring the Kingdom of God to
bear on all situations great and small. The
Kingdom of God is not just in word, it is not something we talk about in church, or read
about in papers, and it is not a doctrine the Kingdom of God is that power which is
working in us. We are the salt of the earth
and the light of the world. We are given power
to rule and reign over the earth (Rev. 5:10).
Of
the increase of His government and peace, there shall be no end (Isa. 9:7). Something has gotten hold of us to which there is
no end. It is not that the Kingdom
doesnt end, although that, too, is a great fact, but it is the increase of that
government and peace that shall never end. The
Kingdom of God is an eternally increasing government and peace! It eternally increases within us. How far does it go?
It just keeps on going and expanding. There
is no end to the enlargement. It never stops. It consumes your whole being, reaches out to your
wife, your husband, and your children. It
reaches out to your family. It reaches out to
your neighbors and your friends and your enemies. It
reaches out to your community and your city. It
reaches out to your county and to your state. It
reaches out to the United States of America. It
reaches out to the nations, to continents and hemispheres and empires. It reaches out to all the ends of the earth. It extends to every planet in every solar system
and to all the billions of galaxies. It is a
universal Kingdom. It increases with eternal
increase until everywhere throughout all the unbounded heavens every knee bows and every
tongue confesses that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father. It increases until God is all in all. God is raising up Princes in His ever-increasing
government, to bind all kings with chains and all nobles with fetters of iron, to execute
upon them the judgment written. Know ye not
that the saints shall judge the world? Know ye
not that the saints shall judge angels? Gods
government of sons is about ready to appear.
Just
this week while writing this message a letter arrived in the mail from a dear brother in
New Zealand, and his sharing stirs me deep to the depths of my spirit. He writes, About three months ago, when in
prayer, I saw a little vision which is so encouraging.
Looking downwards, I saw the earth enshrouded with a plastic film-like substance,
and just beneath that film was a motionless man fully dressed. The man was being pushed from below or drawn from
above, somehow. The head and shoulders were
protruding into the film which was stretched to the point of almost causing it to split. On inquiring of our Father, What is this,
Lord? understanding was given to me by Him replying, The imminent birth of the
sons of God. I understood that the earth
was the womb and that the Corporate Man is in the birth canal ready to be born. Oh! What
a Day lies immediately before us, my brother...
To
the saints is given the authority to baptize men with the Holy Ghost, but also to baptize
them with fire, to cast them into the great lake of fire and brimstone which our God is
and which in Him we are, to burn out of their minds, souls, and bodies the thoughts and
ways and passions and wills that are contrary and hostile to the will of God. The fire of God is His all-consuming and
all-powerful LOVE. Out of His love the sons
of God shall send decrees and commands coming from the Most High God out of Zion. The sons of God will send decrees to individuals,
to rulers, to authorities, to governments, to nations we will even send commands to
the elements as our Lord did when He spoke to the winds and the waves, hushing the gale
and calming the waters with His Word.
There
is no doubt about it Jesus brought the reality of the Kingdom of God into the earth
and the Kingdom has been here ever since. May
I say again that this Kingdom is a progressive and growing thing. Of the increase of His government and peace
there shall be no end. No
end transcends even the ages, reaches beyond all time as we know it, and bespeaks of
eternal increase. That is one of the glories
of the Kingdom! It has always existed, for God
in His omniscient purpose and omnipotent power and dominion has always existed. Two thousand years ago Jesus brought the Kingdom
into the earth, into the world of men in a unique way.
But the Kingdom already existed in God, and will always exist! It will increase, grow, and expand from realm to
realm throughout eternity. The universe itself
reflects this divine principle of unending expansion.
Exquisite measurements by the Hubble telescope have lent strong evidence to
the idea that the observed expansion of the universe will continue forever. Previously, scientists who believe the galaxies and
the space between them were created in a cosmic explosion about 15 billion years ago had
wondered whether the swelling of space would eventually stop and all matter would
eventually reverse its direction and begin to move backward, converging in the same
infinitesimal point where it all began. The
Hubble data suggest that the universe will keep expanding, rather than collapsing. And all the while new stars and new worlds are
being birthed! Eternal increase!
There
is nothing static or sterile about this Kingdom at all, but a constant, eternal growth! This wonderful reality of the Kingdom is defined in
the Lords Prayer where He taught us to pray, Thy kingdom come. One of the greatest revelations of the Kingdom that
one can receive is the wonderful truth of divine increase.
All that pertains to God and His Kingdom is increasing! The Lord and all the blessings and benefits of His
Kingdom are increasing daily. Grace, mercy,
goodness, wisdom, righteousness and power are increasing in the earth with each succeeding
age. Grace and peace be multiplied unto
you, the inspired apostle Peter wrote. To
multiply is to increase! Gods covenant
with Abraham was, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply
thee (Heb. 6:14). Abraham has been
multiplied into millions of people as the stars of the heavens for number. What increase!
God is increasing Himself in His sons, just as Abraham has increased through
his offspring. And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered...INCREASETH
WITH THE INCREASE OF GOD (Col. 2:19). This
is an incredible and marvelous revelation and it unlocks for us the beauty and power of
Gods great purpose of the ages. If we
observe history, we will discover that the unfolding of Gods grace and goodness and
will has been intensified with each passing age, and will continue to expand and increase
with each succeeding age until all is gathered up into God again, and He is all in all.
Someone
has written, If only the people of Israel would have had minds that were being
renewed, as well as the spiritual degree of maturity that we have today, when they
traveled for forty years through the waste-howling wilderness! But their spirits and minds were dull, for God had
not given them an understanding heart, eyes to see and ears to hear. Also, we are a few thousand years and many
fulfilled purposes of God beyond that day. Furthermore,
the revelation of Christ, which increases with each age of time, has been increasingly
manifest from that day to this. And we are the
recipients of that greater manifestation and revelation of Christ! What a process of spiritual increase from that day
to this! And what tremendous spiritual growth
has taken place in our lives! Only as we
discern the limited spiritual growth in most Christians today can we properly appreciate
the extent of our own growth in God. Yet, we
are not to compare ourselves with others, for Christ is our only true, spiritual standard
and example.
God
in the beginning ordained in the earth the orderly progression of the seasons. Most areas of the world experience what is spoken
of as a rainy or wet season and a dry season. In
the land of Israel, between the early and latter rains, there was a period of great
dryness and dearth. The pools dried up and
the brooks ceased to flow. But there was a
wise design in the dryness, even as there was a beneficent purpose in the rain. It was the time when under intense heat of the sun
the grain was able to develop in a particular stage. We
know from Church history that the Lord Jesus visits the earth with special outpourings of
Himself from time to time, in order to accomplish the work of the Kingdom. There are seasons of refreshing that come from the
presence of the Lord! The reformation, the
great Methodist revivals, the move of God in Scotland, the Great Awakening in America, the
revival in Wales, the Pentecostal outpouring, the Latter Rain visitation, and present
movings of the Spirit in various regions of the earth the Lords presence and
power and glory comes among His people in a mighty way, but afterwards lifts for a season,
so that other purposes can be accomplished. Such
flowings and ebbings of divine life are according to the law and design of God.
Some
necessary changes are wrought in our lives through means of blessing and glory, and others
take place when we go through dry seasons or through the fires of testing and refining. So there are times of refreshing from the presence
of the Lord, and there are times when it seems He has pulled the veil over His face,
hiding His presence from us. There are times
when there is a forward thrust new dimensions are opened up, great revelations
stream forth, mighty power is displayed, there is blessing, quickening, growth all around,
and spiritual advance is made. Then the glory
lifts, the blessings diminish, the siftings and shakings commence as we are brought before
His judgment seat, and that which was received with great joy is put to the test. It is during these times of nothingness
that the elect, the remnant of the Lord is severely tried, that they may be proven and
found faithful. Will the vision and deposit received during the rain now take
deeper root to become a firm, stable and permanent inward nature, the planting of the
Lord; or will the adverse circumstances and pressures from without cause the tender shoot
to wither and die?
This
crucial time between the seasons of refreshing will either make or break the
follower of the Lord! Each refreshing begins
with the Spirit of God sovereignly moving over the heads of men. God has never asked for either the approval or
cooperation of any chief priest, scribe, rabbi, bishop, pope, preacher or organization
when He is ready to visit His people in power. Suddenly,
without warning, He thrusts forth upon the scene the thundering voice of a John the
Baptist or a Luther; brings to the stage of action a Knox, a Wesley, a Whitefield; or
showers from some bright cloud, refreshing rain-drops of His life and graces and gifts,
unfolding the beautiful blossoms and exquisite flowers of glowing faces, transformed
lives, weeping, repenting sinners, spontaneous testimonies, healings and miracles and
provisions, revelations and gifts of the Holy Ghost, mighty blessings and powerful
baptisms of grace and glory. The leaders,
superintendents and bishops of the time-honored religious systems beat on their desks,
rant and rave, denounce it as heresy, attribute it to the devil, label it as wild-fire,
and declare that it will not last. And, of
course, it doesnt last! In due time the
fiery cloud of glory passes and the invigorating showers evaporate. But let me tell you something! Though the visitation ends, there is an
establishment of something permanent in the earth, the thing that God was bringing forth
out of His presence.
Let
me illustrate. Martin Luther is gone, and much
of the movement he founded has since gone into
apostasy, but the truth the Spirit of God spoke so eloquently and powerfully through his
lips remains in the earth, yea, is established in the earth, and millions of Christians
who have nothing whatever to do with the Lutheran denominations do believe, and know, and
have experienced that men are justified by faith. When the baptism in the Holy Spirit with
speaking in tongues was again poured out more than a century ago, all the main-line
denominations of Christendom rejected it as wild-fire or satanic manifestations. But it did not go away. God by His sovereign power established that
glorious experience in our generation, and now, behold, most of the denominations that
mocked and ridiculed the holy-rollers are now themselves speaking in tongues! Oh, it isnt called speaking in
tongues anymore, it is now called by the more refined title glosalalia. And the time-honored denominations still spurn the
name Pentecostal, so it is called the Charismatic Renewal. Then when Christ came in 1948 as Latter Rain, all
the Pentecostal denominations, without exception, rejected Him and there was a great
exodus out of the denominations. Fanaticism! Heresy! Delusions! Deception! they cried. And they would have nothing to do with the heavenly
worship, prophecy with the laying on of hands, or the message of the Kingdom of God. By 1953 the rain had ended. The great glory cloud lifted. The movement split and splintered and splintered
again, and practically disappeared from off the earth.
But today in a great many Pentecostal Churches you will hear them
singing the worship choruses, and singing the harmonious song of the Lord in the Spirit,
and prophesying with the laying on of hands! They
dont even have a clue where these things originated, where they came from. But they came from the Christ of the Latter Rain! God brought forth a manifestation of His life by
the outpouring of Christ and it raised all things in all realms. And make no mistake about it the unique
things God was doing in that visitation were established in the earth! They have infiltrated even the very movements that
rejected them. Those pressing on in God are
not to remain there, but each truth and experience in God remains, like a grade or course
in school, for others who are coming along progressively in God. Ah, God does have a sense of humor, doesnt He
He gets the last laugh! But the great
truth is: OUR GOD IS MARCHING ON!
My
father in the flesh was a Pentecostal minister, and by Gods design, he was stuck in
Pentecost. The Lord moved my wife and me on
into a deeper move of the Spirit, into a further word, and I remember I used to talk with
my dad, and of course, I wanted him to see the glorious things we were seeing in the
Spirit. I wanted him to have an ear to hear,
but he never could hear. So usually our
discussions would end up in an argument. One
day the Spirit of the Lord spoke to me, and the Lord said, Leave him alone! He is in the realm that I have appointed him to,
and he will not be in another. And you
know, that brought me a great peace, because now I was able to fellowship with him on the
level that he could fellowship with me, without strain or condemnation, realizing that he
was in the place that God ordained for him, and I was in the place that God had ordained
for me.
My
father died thirty-five years ago, and he passed away in the Pentecostal realm, just as
the Lord had said. Shortly after he passed
away, the Lord gave me a dream. In this dream
I was in the living room of our home and all of my family was there, my father and mother,
my brothers, my wife and my kids were all there sitting in chairs and sofas around the
walls. My dad was sitting on the end of a sofa
and looked exactly the way he did just before he died.
Nobody was saying anything, we were just there.
Suddenly my dad looked up, gazed intently across the room into my eyes, and said,
P-r-e-a-c-h t-h-e MANCHILD!
I then awoke out of that dream and immediately I knew two things by the Spirit. I knew that now my dad knew something that he did
not know before he died. But I also knew that
he represented a cry that comes from the very realm of death itself, the cry of the
groaning creation, that is groaning for the manifestation of His life. It is the cry of creation for the manifestation of
the sons of God who shall deliver creation from the bondage of corruption!
You
see, when I said that my dad was stuck in the Pentecostal realm, I didnt mean that
he was stuck there forever! We are all on a
journey into God which is pictured by the entrance of the priesthood into the tabernacle
of Moses in the wilderness, first into the Outer Court where our sins are dealt with by
the blood of the Lamb; then into the Holy place with its candlestick, table of showbread
and altar of incense, where we experience the baptism in the Holy Spirit, begin to eat of
the good word of God in the loaf of the body of Christ, and learn the powers of prayer and
praise; and finally into the Most Holy Place of the fullness of Gods life, nature
and glory. But you see, dear one, the end of
the matter is not the Outer Court, the Holy Place, or the Holiest of All. Thats but a blueprint of our progression
into God. It should be obvious to all who have
eyes to see that the vast majority of Fundamentalist and Evangelical Christians never get
past the Outer Court. Pentecostals and
Charismatics dwell in the Holy Place. Those
called to sonship have entered on into the Most Holy Place where Gods glorious
fullness may be known. These same heavenly
realities are figured in the three feasts of Israel Passover, Pentecost, and
Tabernacles. But the end of the matter is not
the three steps of the tabernacle or the three stages of spiritual life experienced in the
spiritual feasts of the Lord. Oh, no, that is
merely a blueprint of the redemptive process of God! In
the end, when God becomes All-in-all, there will be NO COMPANIES. There will not be Fundamentalists, Pentecostals,
Latter Rain, the Bride of Christ, Servants of God, and Sons of God. In the end there are not people living in the Outer
Court and others living in the Holy Place, while others dwell in the Most Holy Place. IN THE END THERE IS ONLY GOD ALL IN ALL, God
everything to everyone!
You
see, its just like a school. The purpose
of a school is not the school itself. The
purpose of a school is that people may progress through the grades and eventually get
beyond the school. Everybody that enters the
school is supposed to graduate! So the purpose
is not to glory in the fact that I am in the first grade, or the eighth grade, or that I
am a junior, sophomore, or senior. Thats
not the glory of it at all. The glory of it is
that each grade accomplishes its purpose, brings everyone to the final, same
accomplishment. The purpose of every step,
level, and realm in God is that every man may, in Gods due time, pass through all
the grades and graduate into the fullness of God. We
have been moving through the Feasts, and God has now brought a people to the Feast of
Tabernacles. He has brought us to the Third
Day. He has brought us to the Most Holy Place. Each step is but a temporary arrangement, we have
been passing through the grades, and all creation will pass through the grades. And when every man who has ever lived, or ever
shall live, has received his diploma and walked off the stage on his graduation day, God
will be all in all. Hallelujah! A sign will then be posted on the door of the
school, Closed. If everybody
graduates, you dont need a school anymore. Such
is the increase of the Kingdom of God!
Spiritually,
no one can hinder or stop the ongoing seasons of God as He brings forth His purposes in
the earth. Historically, the purposes of God
have marched forward triumphantly from age to age, from dispensation to dispensation, from
dealing to dealing, unfolding Gods Kingdom in the earth from realm to realm. The New Testament record begins at the period just
before and at the time of the coming of Jesus into the world. Just like the seasons, When the fullness of
time was come, God sent forth His Son (Gal. 4:4).
He came into the world to do away with the old dispensation and covenant of
law, which had no power to bring life to dead souls and is symbolized by winter, and to
usher in the new dispensation of grace, which is symbolized by spring. The law of God has never been fulfilled except in
Jesus Christ. That which man could not do,
Christ came and did as He walked upon earth and when He died upon Calvary. The darkness and winter of condemnation and bondage
which rested upon man, were done away by the Lord Jesus Christ, who satisfied every demand
of the law. The rain of the Holy Spirit which
came with the doing away of the law softened the ground and prepared it for the bringing
in of a better covenant.
As
we think of the faint light that the people of God had under the old dispensation, we see
that it truly was winter. It was like the
warmth of the sun in midwinter, when its rays can scarcely penetrate and disperse the
frost in the air. There was no more power in
the law to give life to one soul, than there is power and warmth in the midwinter sun to
bring out the flowers of spring and the fruits of summer.
In the individual this is a picture of the soul who is dead in trespasses and
unbelief; full of deadness and darkness, full
of fruitlessness; whose life is bleak, cold, dead, like midwinter. When the breaking up comes, and the rays of the sun
begin to fall upon the winter of death and unbelief, the clouds of doubts and fears and
ignorance begin to roll away, and the warmth of the Sun of righteousness brings life and
warmth to the soul. It is the rain that comes
when the winter begins to break up that prepares the ground for the seed and fruitfulness. It is the breaking up that comes in deed conviction
and dealing, with godly sorrow and repentance, that prepares the heart of man for the seed
of Christ and the fruit of the Kingdom. The
rain cannot bring fruit any more than can the snow and winter; but it prepares the ground
for the germination of the seed, which has life in it, and has life more abundant.
Dispensationally,
we are standing at the springtime of our development into the fullness of Gods
Christ. As the summer comes on the Sun of righteousness arises within us and the flowers
appear upon the vines of the heritage of the Lord, giving promise of a rich harvest of
mature fruit upon every plant and vine that the Father has planted in His vineyard. This is the beginning of the setting up of the
Kingdom of God in that earth which we are. Everything
is either in blossom or in flower; upon the olive tree and upon the vine appear the bud,
the blossom, the green fruit. Though the fruit
has not yet ripened, though the many brethren have not yet come fully into the
likeness and image of the firstborn Son, nor into the fullness of His power and glory, yet
the fragrance and beauty of the first days of spring cover the Lords vineyard; the
sunshine of the Fathers approval is over the vineyard of His sons. The warmth of His grace and the light of His
revelation is wooing the buds to burst forth into flowers, the flowers to give place to
the tiny fruit, and the immature fruit to go on to perfection. And, blessed be God! none can hinder or stop the
mighty working of God in this hour to bring forth His sons and the next stage in the
manifestation of His Kingdom.
The
wonderful truth is: NO ONE CAN HINDER OR STOP THE PROCESSES OF GOD! God has a plan!
At the beginning of the Church age the world was visited by events so momentous in
their power and glory that all things were changed from that time onward. In the eternal realm before the ages were formed,
and ages before man ever saw the light of earths day, the almighty Lord set in
motion His omniscient and immutable purpose for the ages which were to follow. As a year is filled with weeks and a week is filled
with days and a day is filled with hours, so time is filled with ages and ages with
dispensations. Let all who read these lines
thoroughly understand that our all-wise heavenly Father planned the events of each
successive age from the very first age unto the ages of ages far beyond the comprehension
of mortal man. It is not by accident nor by
natural evolution that the world has progressed from the darkness of paganism to the light
of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. It is by divine design!
The
plan of the ages conceived in the heart of Him who purposed all things after the counsel
of His own will is being worked out one step at a time in each succeeding age in like
manner as you and I have often planned in advance the work for each successive day of a
week. Is it not true that many of the wives
and business people now reading this paper have plans in mind for today and tomorrow and
perhaps even weeks and months into the future? I
do! Each week I can tell what I, Lord willing,
will be doing on each day of the week. There
is mail to answer, days for study and writing, business with the printer or at the post
office and numerous other things, and each week is mapped out in advance. Whether consciously or unconsciously we all plan
ahead, daily and hourly working toward some human goal.
There is nothing that opens the wellspring of love, of understanding and
hope and faith, in the hearts of Gods people like THE KNOWLEDGE OF HIS PURPOSE. What infinite illumination floods our souls, what
joy and satisfaction and assurance fill our hearts when by the spirit of wisdom and
revelation from God our great and wonderful Father is seen to be a God of purpose, knowing
the end from the beginning, because He planned the end from the beginning! He created all things by His omnipotent power that
His glorious purpose might be fulfilled. And
the power that made all things is the same power that upholds all things, and fills all
things, and controls all things and shall bring to a successful conclusion the divine
purpose in all things.
The
Kingdom of God came first of all in the person
of Jesus. Then it came in 120 disciples of
Jesus on the day of Pentecost. Then it came
upon the household of Cornelius the centurion, and upon the Gentiles. But upon the rocky slopes of the isle called Patmos
the beloved John saw beyond the redeemed of his day he beheld with wonder a
great number that no man can number. John
was a great mathematician, and he managed to count up to one-hundred and forty-four
thousand footstep followers of the Lamb
standing upon mount Zion. But that was only a
representative number for the company of the manifested sons of God: as for the Church of
God, gathered out of all the tribes and tongues and peoples and nations of earth, he gave
up all idea of computation, and confessed that it is a number that no man can
number. When He heard them sing he said,
I heard a voice like the voice of many waters and like great thunder. There were so many of them that their song was like
the Aegean sea lashed to fury by a tempest, nay, not one great sea in uproar, but ocean
upon ocean, the Atlantic and the Pacific piled on each other, and the Indian ocean upon
these, and other oceans upon these, layers of oceans, all thundering out their mightiest
roar: and such will be the song of the redeemed when every creature which is in heaven,
and on earth, and under the earth, is heard
saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb unto the age of the ages! (Rev. 5:13).
There
you have the glorious outcome of the increase of the Kingdom! Behold, and see, ye who laughed at His Kingdom, see
how the little Lamb has become hundreds of billions! Now
look ye, ye foes of Christ, who saw the handful of corn on the top of the mountains; see
how the fruit thereof doth shake like Lebanon! Who
can reckon the drops of the dew or the sands of the seashore? When they have counted these then shall they not
have guessed at the multitude of the redeemed of earth, and of the underworld, and of the
starry worlds above, that Christ shall bring to glory.
And all this harvest from one grain of wheat, which except it had fallen into the
ground and died would have remained alone! Oh,
beloved, what a harvest from Marys little Lamb!
What fruit from that glorious Man of Nazareth!
Men esteemed Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted; and they made nothing of
Him, and yet there sprang from Him a great and glorious and universal Kingdom filled with
multitudes which are as many as the stars of heaven! This
day shall declare it without fail. Oh, the
wonder of it! Oh, the mystery of it! The increase of the Kingdom of God! What anticipation thrills our ransomed souls as we
contemplate the potential of the wonderful age and the ages to come! God acted yesterday.
He acts today. He will act
tomorrow. We cannot mark the boundaries of His
Kingdom any more than we can mark the boundaries of the universe.
In
the late 1950s a military idealist styled by the American press as an agrarian reformer sought to liberate the people of Cuba from the
repression and corruption of President Fulgencio Batista. Fidel Castro was hailed by the New York Times as a
man of high ideals, with strong ideas of liberty, democracy and social justice. Lorain and I were missionaries in Cuba during and
after the Cuban revolution. Castro was in
power for only a few months when it became crystal clear to us, as it was not yet to the
Cuban people, that the Castro government was an atheistic, Communist regime. But apart from the negative character of his
revolution, the methods he employed in his takeover of the Caribbean island do serve as a
powerful illustration of the increase of the Kingdom of God.
When
Fidel Castro arrived in Cuba from Mexico with a handful of men to spark the revolution, he
was practically unknown. He spent time
gathering around him men who were fired with the same zeal as he to see their country
under new government. In those early days they
were only a few men with Castro as their leader. But
after the creation of some incidents the Cuban people rapidly became aware of
them and their professed objectives. Little by
little fathers and sons commenced to leave their homes, families, and jobs to join
Castros forces in the mountains in order to liberate their country. Soon support increased, the number of rebel
soldiers, sympathizers and supporters began to swell, and the passions of the Cuban people
were stirred. Castro expertly organized his
forces and ruled and controlled the mountain areas where his armies freely roamed. His men were well trained and equipped and fought
courageously.
The
area of the country under Castros domination was declared to be the territory of
Free Cuba. It had its own
government Castro and his top aids. But
most of the Cuban territory and people was still under the control of the Batista
dictatorship. After several fierce battles the
territory of Free Cuba was enlarged. We
fell into that territory during the latter part of 1958, and were cut off from the outside
world, from mail service, and from the rest of the island.
Fighting and bombing became daily occurrences in our town. Several times a day we would run for shelter when
we heard the airplanes approaching town. As
Castros advance continued, suddenly President Batista, in the dark of night, fled
the country. The revolution was victorious! But though Batista had departed, and
technically the revolution has triumphed, Castro was still not in control of
the nation. He and his troops began the long
trek up the island to Havana. As soon as he
arrived in the capital he began consolidating his power, taking over every function of
government from the top to the bottom. Many months passed before all things were firmly
established under the revolutionary order.
There
are many things to learn from parables, both old and new, for by them truth is taught with
more force than any spoken word. Almost two
millenniums ago God manifested His first Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. The seed of Gods Kingdom on earth was planted
in that one man who is the Head of all the sons of God prepared of God throughout
the age. He is the leader and initiator of
the Kingdom. Jesus was unknown among all the
rulers and the kingdoms of earth. He gathered
around Himself a handful of men from the province of Galilee in the tiny land of Israel. Into them He impregnated the revelation and life of
the Kingdom. They in turn, with the
resurrected and ascended Jesus directing, marched through the nations proclaiming the
Kingdom of God with power and announcing that finally this Kingdom would rule from pole to
pole and from sea to sea. Through the age men
and women have defected from the kingdom of darkness, from the kingdoms of this world, to
join themselves to the free New World of the Spirit, becoming citizens of
Gods Kingdom. For two thousand years
Christs army has been forming, being meticulously trained and adequately equipped by
the power of the Holy Ghost. These sons of God
have fought many battles, although these battles for the most part have been confined to
the small and undistinguished territory of their own earth soul and body. Long has been the preparation and persistent the
struggle. And even now, at the end of the age,
it still seems that the whole world lies in the lap of the evil one! But soon yes, very soon there shall
be a glorious and decisive victory! Our lovely
Lord Jesus Christ, together with all the glorified sons of God who through the furnace of
affliction and the heat of battle have qualified to reign with Him, shall come forth into
full manifestation. The clay feet of the image
of great Babylon shall be smitten by this heaven-sent army as by a stone cut out of the
mountain without hands, and by them will be crushed the whole system of Babylon with its
millenniums of confusion, deceit and darkness Oh,
my soul! What a word! But even as the sons of God make their appearance,
marching forth conquering and to conquer, not by the sword of man, but by the sword of the
Spirit which is the Word of God, all will not yet be as it should be, and for this reason
they must reign on and on and on...until ALL ENEMIES are put under His feet.
We
have all eternity to dwell with God and to work with people.
The challenges and tasks shall extend into all ages of time, calling for redemptive
ministry to flow through us to the whole creation, just as the Lord Jesus ministry
flows forth unto us today. Through us God
shall wipe away all the tears of earths teeming billions of all who have ever
lived and died upon this planet, and of all who shall yet live. All shall be raised up and redeemed, all shall be
saved, delivered, and transformed, and all shall live in righteousness, peace and joy in
the presence of God. There shall be no more
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain. In those blessed ages sin and death and hell shall
be destroyed in every creature and in every world, throughout all Gods vast
universe, and God shall be all in all. Praise His matchless name! Such is the increase of the Kingdom of God! If there is no more pain there can be no more hell,
for the torment of hell is pain. If there is
no crying there can be no death, for death floods our faces with tears. If there is no more sorrow there can be no sin, for
sin begets heartbreak and sorrow. Oh glorious
victory! Only the increase of Gods
Kingdom can bring creation to that Day!
Chapter
44
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
It
is a conspicuous fact that the various errors and inconsistencies found in the King James
Version of the New Testament serve to obscure any clear understanding of the teachings of
the scriptures in regard to Gods wonderful plan of
the ages. One of the most inexcusable of these
misleading translations is the unqualified use of the English word world. The word world has a
limited meaning in English, but is used by the translators as the one English rendering
for at least three widely differing ideas in the Greek text. This one word,
world, is used to translate a Greek word which means a distinct
period of time such as an age, epoch, or dispensation; it is also used to translate a
Greek word denoting the visible things created
the earth or the universe; and finally it
is used to translate a Greek word denoting the inhabitants of the earth together with
their culture, morality, customs, life style, organized society, government, etc.
One
of the Greek words erroneously translated world is the word AION. AION denotes a specific period of time
an eon
or an age. The ages are often referred to in the
scriptures, and the study of the exact conditions and purposes of each of them is not a
fanciful pursuit, but is rather the only foundation for any true knowledge of the
development of Gods plan and kingdom in the earth. It is not possible to consider all of
the ages in this writing, but only a few that might be confused one with another.
The
age of law, which began with the giving of the law to Israel at mount Sinai, and ended
with the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
on the day of Pentecost, is mentioned by Zacharias in his prophecy at the birth of John
the Baptist: As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since
the world (aion age) began (Lk. 1:70). The same period is referred to by
Peter in Acts 3:21, Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of
all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world (aion
age) began. These references, as one can clearly
see, are not to the creation of the world,
as the King James rendering would indicate, but to the beginning of that particular period
in which the prophets spake, beginning primarily with Moses. As a distinct period of time which was
to end, the age of law is mentioned about forty times in the New Testament and is called
the world in the King James Bible! Here are a few examples. And
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever
speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world (aion
age, the age of law), neither in the
world (aion
age, the church age) to come (Mat.
12:32). The disciples came unto Him
privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy
coming, and of the end of the world (aion
age)? (Mat. 24:3). And the Lord commended the
unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world (aion
age) are in their generation wiser than the children of
light (Lk. 16:8).
The
present age of the calling out of the body of Christ, in which the grace of God has had
its appearing unto salvation, began where the law ended, with the coming of Christ and the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon all flesh. This age, and the fact that it, too,
will end, is referred to as world in a number of places. A few of the passages follow: And, lo, I am with you alway,
even unto the end of the world (aion
age) (Mat. 28:20). Which He wrought in Christ when
He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly places, far
above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named,
not only in this world (aion
age), but also in that which is to
come (Eph. 1:20-21). Teaching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world (aion
age) (Tit. 2:12). By these and other passages it may be
seen that the present
age is a
particular limited period of time in which special conditions are to prevail, and definite
purposes to be realized.
In
explaining one of the Kingdom parables to His disciples, Jesus mentioned that The
harvest is the end of the world (aion
age) (Mat. 13:39). Because of the King James misuse
of the word world in this and other passages, people have latched on to this
and fabricated all kinds of doctrines about the end of the world. But the world
is not about to end! This age will end, of course, for
every age has its ending, and then gives way to the dawn of another age
so why then all the upset and fear? Furthermore, if WE ARE NOT OF THIS
AGE, and have by Gods grace tasted of the POWERS OF THE AGE TO COME, why do we get
overly concerned about this age ending? The desire of all the Lords
people should be for that new age
which lies before us, and however God chooses to bring this present evil age
to an end, will but open the flood-gates of far greater glory to come! We say that we are not of this
world/age, yet we are constantly clinging to it and fearing the doom to come upon it. Ah, how we need the Holy Spirit to
guide us into ALL TRUTH, until we are ready to joyfully relinquish all of the old, to lay
hold upon the new.
Judging
from the mass of Christian writings and from utterances in sermons and teachings from many
different doctrinal persuasions, this age is assumed by many to be the final
age, ending with the coming of Christ, the final judgment, and the destruction of the
world. Others believe that there is yet
one more age which they
term the Kingdom Age or the Millennium, which will wind up
Gods great program on earth. These are the two errors abroad in the
land today in respect to the Kingdom of God. There is a tendency among Gods
people to limit the Kingdom either to this age
of the Church economy, or to the next age called
the Millennium or the Kingdom Age. The first group can see nothing in the
Kingdom beyond our present experience except to die and go to heaven! To these the Kingdom is
identical with our salvation experience and the multiplied gifts, blessings, provisions,
and benefits of the Church age. This concept views the Kingdom as a
little flock right up to the end of time, in the world, coexisting as it were
with the world, yet not of the world, but never triumphing over the world. According to this view the Church and
the world, or the Kingdom of God and the kingdom of the devil, both continue as they now
are right up to the end of time when Jesus comes again and terminates the whole program,
destroying the present heavens and earth, casting the wicked into everlasting hell fire,
and shipping the saints off to glory. In this view there is no ultimate
triumph of the Kingdom of God over the kingdom of darkness on earth, no consummation of
the Kingdom where all kindreds and tongues and peoples and nations serve Him, and God is
all in all. Instead of consummation these
dear people settle for termination.
God just winds things up
and the whole program on earth comes to a jarring halt. According to this scheme the prophecy
of Daniel will never be fulfilled: And in the days of these kings shall the God of
heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left
to other people, but it shall BREAK IN PIECES AND CONSUME ALL THESE KINGDOMS, and it shall
stand for ever (Dan. 2:44). Nor, if these brethren are right, can
the prophecy of Revelation 11:15 come to pass: The kingdoms of
this world ARE BECOME
THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD, AND OF HIS CHRIST; and He shall reign for ever and ever.
The
second error recognizes no present literal Kingdom of God on earth, pushing the Kingdom
off into a future age, making its present reality utterly meaningless. These people are always talking about
the coming Kingdom.
Men with their human theology have
imagined that the Kingdom of God has not yet come on earth and that it remains to be
established during the Millennium. People often declare in no uncertain
terms that Jesus is returning to set up the Kingdom. They proclaim that the Kingdom is an
age of one thousand years duration. I do not hesitate to tell you that
every shred of evidence is to the contrary! All such notions are utter rubbish and
have no foundation in the spirit of Truth. At this very moment, when Christians
are busily looking for a one-world government under the antichrist, and the great
tribulation followed by the return of Jesus and the establishment of the Kingdom, we who
have followed on to know the Lord, and have sought first the Kingdom of God and His
righteousness, have had our hearts ravished by this blessed reality: Who hath
delivered us from the power of darkness and hath TRANSLATED
US INTO THE KINGDOM OF HIS DEAR SON (Col. 1:13). Let demons rage. Let fools and unbelievers hang their
heads in shame. The Kingdom of God is a present
reality to those who have been caught up into the high places of the Spirit! It is not a matter of
this or
that, of here
or there,
of now
or then,
of this age
or the next age.
The Kingdom is none of those things. It is more than all. It is this and
that, here and
there, now and
then, this age and
the next
and much, much more!
The
great truth I declare to you today is that Jesus Christ came two millenniums ago and
brought the Kingdom and set up and established the Kingdom in the hearts and lives of the
sons of the Kingdom. Now after that John was put in
prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the good news of the kingdom of God, and
saying, The time is
fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the good
news (Mk. 1:14-15). And again, The law and the
prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and
every man presseth into it (Lk. 16:16). God has a plan for His great and
glorious Kingdom! Indeed, God has a wonderful plan for
this world! It is a plan of which the
architectural drawings were made in eternity. It encompasses the minutest detail of
all creation. I assure you that when time has run
its course, and the curtain is drawn upon the final scene, we shall discover that that
plan has been worked out to its tiniest detail, just as God planned it in eternity.
Upon
your table today there is or should be a book we call the Bible. This book alone reveals Gods
secret plan of the ages. It unfolds with unerring accuracy the
mysteries of ages in the dim and misty past, and points with unerring finger to the
purpose of countless eons yet to come. The Christian Church as we know it has
been living in a fools paradise, propounding pet doctrines, ranting and raving about
an endless eternity with golden streets and harps and white nightgowns for some and
crackling, searing, tormenting flames for others, while almost completely overlooking
Gods wonderful PLAN OF THE AGES. Paul writes of this plan of the ages
in Ephesians 3:8-11. Unto me, who am less than the
least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the
unsearchable riches of Christ; and make all to see what is the fellowship of the mystery,
which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by
Jesus Christ: to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places
might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal
purpose which He
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord. The word translated
eternal in the phrase eternal purpose is the Greek word AIONON
which means ages. Youngs Literal Translation
reads, And to cause all to see what is the fellowship of the secret that hath been
hid FROM THE AGES in God, who the all things did create by Jesus Christ, that there might
be made known now
to the principalities and authorities in the heavenly places, through the
assembly, the manifold wisdom of God, according to A PURPOSE OF THE AGES, which He made in
Christ Jesus our Lord. The Emphatic Diaglott renders verse 11
thus, According to A PLAN OF THE AGES, which He formed in the Anointed Jesus our
Lord, and Rotherham says, According to A PLAN OF THE AGES which He made in the
anointed Jesus our Lord.
As
men with the aid of Gods Word have gazed into the vista of the future, it seems to
have missed their understanding that God says very little in His Word about eternity,
while devoting many hundreds of passages to His will and works wrought through THE AGES. God, who at sundry times and in
divers manners spake in time past
unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these
last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath appointed heir of all things, by
whom also He made the worlds
(Heb. 1:1-2). What tremendous statements we have
here! God has spoken to us through His Son literally, spoke to us in
Son, or, God spoke to us in One who has the character that He is a
SON, revealing the realm and relationship of sonship to God. Every age has its beginning and its
end, its first
days and its
last days. So the writer to the Hebrews tells us
that God has spoken unto us in the person of His Son in these
last days, that is, in the closing days of the age of law in which Jesus came into the
world. People talk about the last
days, as though the end of our present dispensation were the only last days or end time to ever exist!
This
Son is heir of all things and, blessed be God! we are joint heirs with Him. By whom also He made the
worlds. Many people believe this refers to the
creative act In the beginning God created the heavens and the
earth. It does not refer to that at all. The word here for worlds
is AIONAS. It means ages
...by whom He framed the
ages. This goes beyond His being the Creator
of matter and its arrangement into multiplied billions of galaxies, stars, suns, planets
and moons with their atmospheres and inhabitants. This lends purpose to everything. He is the heir who GIVES THE PROGRAM
FOR THE FUTURE! He planned and framed the ages, He
ordained the end from the beginning; not only did He create everything, He did it for a
purpose, and known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world
(Acts 15:18). Notice
the Amplified Bible says, But in
the last of these
days He has
spoken to us in the person of a Son, whom He appointed Heir and lawful Owner of all
things, also by and through whom He created the worlds and the reaches of space and the
AGES OF TIME
that is, He made, produced, built,
operated and arranged them in order! Through faith we understand that the worlds
were framed by the word of God (Heb. 11:3), but it should read, the ages
were planned by the word of
God. God made, planned, and determined the
destiny of all the ages in and by Jesus Christ.
The
age we are now living in is not the last age, nor is the age to come the final age in
Gods vast Kingdom program. The apostle Paul tells us that God
hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ
Jesus: that in the AGES TO COME He might show (put on display, exhibit) the exceeding
riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus (Eph. 2:6-7). According to these inspired words
there are ages yet to
come
so there can be no less than
two ages beyond
our present age and there could be many, many more! It is during these ages to
come that God shall take the wonderful work He has so meticulously wrought in His
elect throughout the past age and put it on
display in and through
them for the whole creation to behold and consider. This will certainly not be to the
condemnation of creation, the masses of unregenerated men that have lived and died upon
this planet, but rather redounds unto their blessing, deliverance and transformation; for
it is HIS KINDNESS TOWARD US IN JESUS CHRIST that is exhibited through the saints
throughout the coming ages. Grace and kindness on display! Think of it! That is no curse, no judgment
it can only mean salvation! The grace of God appears
unto salvation. This glorious display is for the
instruction and enlightenment of all men. What a marvelous prospect!
The
Word of God is crystal clear that there is to be an increase
of the Kingdom from age to age. The very fact that there are yet
ages to come shows that the Kingdom advances from one age to another. Historically, every new age has
superseded the previous ones, bringing greater light, a further revelation of God, and
more advanced dealing with mankind. Each new age inaugurates a higher
dimension of Gods purposes in the earth. Nothing is clearer in the scriptures
than the fact that THIS IS NOT THE LAST AGE. There is no final windup
at the close of this present dispensation. We can expect, therefore, fresh and
greater manifestations and administrations of Kingdom dominion as we move from this age
into the new one now beginning. What anticipation this evokes in our
hearts!
The
apostle James made a statement to the council at Jerusalem in which he clearly defines the
complete outline of Gods purpose for the so-called age of grace and the dispensation
that is to follow. Simeon hath declared how God at
the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out
of them a people for His name. And to this agree the words of the
prophets; as it is written, AFTER THIS (after God has taken out of the nations a people
for His name) I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David (the fullness of
Gods glory in a people), which is fallen down (following the great apostasy); and I
will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: that the RESIDUE OF MEN MIGHT
SEEK AFTER THE LORD, and ALL THE GENTILES, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord,
who doeth all these things (Acts 15:14-18). Dispensationally, this is one of the
most significant passages in the New Testament! It gives Gods divine purpose for
this age and the
next age. James says that the purpose of God
during this age now ending has been to visit the Gentiles, or the nations, as it is in the
Greek, to TAKE O-U-T O-F T-H-E-M A PEOPLE FOR HIS NAME.
One thing that nearly all Christians have missed is
the fact that it has never been Gods purpose to save the world during the Church
age. While the gospel was to be preached as
a witness to all nations, there is no hint of it being accepted by all. Jesus never led His disciples to
expect any such result from their ministry! Wherever the preached gospel is
referred to in the New Testament, its limited acceptance is at the same time made clear. Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth
and is baptized shall be saved; but he that
believeth not shall be condemned (judged)
(Mk. 16:15-16). The witness of Paul is equally clear. He says, I am not ashamed of the
gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to
everyone that believeth (Rom. 1:16). I am become all things to all
men, that I may by all means save some
(I Cor. 9:22). For we are a sweet savor of
Christ unto God, in them that are being saved, and in them
that are perishing.
All
through the centuries the Church has been found holding to the false hope of converting
the whole world during this age. Frequently one hears preachers,
especially missionaries and televangelists, speaking of winning the world to
Christ. In missionary conferences and
evangelistic crusades people are admonished to go forth and win the world. But as honest and sincere as these
persons are, the fact remains that the efforts of those who walk in the spiritual feasts
of Passover and Pentecost are doomed to failure. The fact remains that nowhere did the
Lord tell His disciples to save the world! Rather, Jesus said, I will build
my church. And that is precisely what the Lord
has been doing for the past two thousand years building His Church! But never did He say that all would
believe or that we should win the world to Him or sweep the nations into the Kingdom of
God in the age now ending. If He would have said it, it would
have happened, for He is the omnipotent Lord with all power in heaven and in earth! The fact that the world hasnt
been saved, and the nations have not been subjected to the rule of God, is the only proof
needed that it has not been Gods plan to do so! He who holds to the hope of converting
the world by Pentecostal preaching, or by gifts of the Holy Spirit, or by well organized
revival crusades, or by forty days of fasting and prayer, is running after a mere phantom.
It simply wont happen!
But God has been
calling out a people for His name saving, delivering, teaching, purging, purifying, dealing,
maturing and bringing them progressively unto the full stature of Jesus Christ. It has taken the process of two
millenniums to bring His people to birth that a manchild, the manifested sons of God,
might be revealed. Meanwhile, the Lord has not interfered
with the downward course of the world! He has allowed the selfishness of the
human race to drag it down into ever lower depths of sin and degradation. Even when His professed people,
misguided by their lack of understanding, and motivated by their unscriptural and
unspiritual ambitions, have established church-state systems in His name, He has not
interfered. And when these have fallen, and when
all the misguided efforts of those people who have tried to establish peace for the Prince
of Peace by carnal warfare and bloodshed and tyranny in the Lords name, God has
still not intervened. His plans for the salvation of the
world have been separate from all human efforts, and He wants the whole world, including
worldly churches, to learn that apart from GODS CHRIST and GODS TIME they can
accomplish nothing beyond the limited work prescribed for this dying age. He wants them to learn that in order
to achieve success they must work with Him, and in keeping with His plans,
rather than expect Him to bless their
plans and
their efforts to establish
His Kingdom.
I
once wrote articles against communism. That was because of their atheism and
rejection of God and His word and His people. But I think I realize now, more than I
did then, that ALL NATIONS have been cut off from
God by Gods own decree, since the time of Adam and Eve. Jesus emphasized this when He said,
No man can come to me, except
the Father...draw him (Jn. 6:44). Many nations have never known much if anything
about God. In ancient Egypt they worshipped their
fictitious gods, Isis and Osiris, about the time the ancient Chinese were worshipping
their ancestors even before the appearance of Confucianism and Taoism. The ancient Greeks and Romans had their idol gods, such as Jupiter,
Diana, Hermes and others, and the ignorant worship of these gods was the state religion in
almost every land and among all peoples. They had no salvation
but neither were they lost
God Himself had cut off the descendants of Adam. They simply were not being
judged at all by God
nor are they even yet today! God is not now dealing with nations,
He is building
His Church and bringing His sons to birth!
Since
God is not now judging the nations, WHY SHOULD YOU OR I? I know that I myself
am being judged
now! The temple of God is being measured in
the heavens, the elect of God is being judged by the measure of the stature of Jesus
Christ as the sons of God stand in this hour before the judgment seat of Christ. Some of us are called
now and the work
of the Spirit will be completed in us now. The world as a whole has not been
called YET! Those now called to salvation to be a
part of the body of the Christ are the firstfruits
merely the first small
harvest of spiritual life. To all others, God said, in effect,
Go, since you have rejected me, my government, my salvation, my revelation and
knowledge, GO form your own gods and your own religions and philosophies and your own
cultures and moral codes and your own governments. And, for six long millenniums has the
world so done! Therefore I do not judge their
governments, or their religions, or their cultures. I do not go to try to sweep
nations into the
Kingdom of God, as some say. BUT GOD DOES HAVE
A PLAN FOR THE NATIONS and a glorious day of release and restoration into the Kingdom of
God! And those called and chosen as the
elect of God, as the sons of the Father in this significant hour, are being given understanding
of the sacred secret of God
His plan of
the ages! Out from among the billions of earth
God is choosing an ELECT COMPANY to bear His name
His nature and His authority. It is here, in the true Church, which
is His body, that Jesus Christ FIRST ESTABLISHES HIS GOVERNMENT that He might rule and
reign on the throne of mens lives. And now soon
very soon
these sons of God shall be revealed to
all creation that the exceeding riches of the grace and kindness of God unto these sons
might be exhibited for all to see and be blessed thereby! But most Christians will not come to
this! They are too busy playing Church,
rejoicing that they are not going to hell or that they are going to heaven when they die,
and blundering around in the carnal programs, immaturity and shame of a wretched, fleshly,
religious system which falsely calls itself the
church. But just as the dispensation of the
law, at its conclusion, brought forth that which it typified and pointed to
Jesus Christ the Son of God
so this present Church age must, in
these last days, at its conclusion, bring forth that for which it was
intended and to which it pointed
a many-membered body of
Christ, perfected, matured, overcoming, and full grown into the exact likeness and
glory of the firstborn son of God, its Head and Lord.
God
never intended that Christ should rule over all the earth and all nations during this age.
His reign is confined completely to
that company of footstep followers who have heard His voice and follow Him all the way
unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of the Christ. Baptized in His fullness these sons of
God become the very embodiment of His government in the earth. This may seem to be an extremely slow
method and a very small Kingdom for such a great and exalted King, but we cannot over
emphasize the importance of this lowly beginning for a government whose authority is
destined to subdue ALL THINGS. So let us see that not only is God
establishing His government in the lives of His elect, but through His dealings with them
He is actually FORMING THEM INTO A GOVERNMENT
a ruling body of sons of God, kings and
priests after the Order of Melchizedek!
God is calling out a people to bear His name, to be
His nature, authority and power in the earth! But
to bear His name WHERE? WHEN? HOW? To bear His name only through their
fleeting years in the flesh? Not at all. James says, AFTER THIS (after
the Lord has completed His work of calling out a people for His name) I will return and
build again the tabernacle of David... THAT THE RESIDUE OF MEN MIGHT SEEK AFTER THE LORD,
AND ALL THE
NATIONS...saith the Lord. The residue of men denotes
all the rest, that is, all who were not part of the called out. I tell you, my beloved, God is now
forming a government composed of
faithful sons (the tabernacle of David) whom He shall use in the age now dawning and in
the ages yet
to come as kings and priests after the Order of Melchizedek to bring Gods Kingdom to
pass in all the earth and in all realms. Through this glorious anointed body of
sons ALL THE REST OF MEN...ALL THE NATIONS...SHALL SEEK THE LORD. What wonderful news that is! While the church world is getting
ready to fly away to some far-off heaven somewhere, the sons of God are even
now being prepared and equipped to rule all nations with a rod of iron. This is not the coming of
the Kingdom it is the next step
of advancement and increase of the Kingdom! The Kingdom has already come. It is being refined now in the hearts
of all those blessed ones who have received the call to sonship. This next step of the Kingdom will come with great power and glory when
the elect of God is fully matured, perfected, prepared and equipped. God, through nearly two thousand
years, has been slowly, methodically, meticulously, surely and wisely choosing this body
of sons, preparing them through the furnace of affliction and the discipline of testings
to sit together with Him on His throne, for those that suffer with
Him shall also reign with
Him!
The
promise is sure! And he that OVERCOMETH, and
keepeth my works unto the end (of the processing), to him will I give POWER OVER THE
NATIONS: and he shall RULE THEM with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they
be broken to shivers (Rev. 2:26-27). To him that OVERCOMETH will I
grant to SIT WITH ME IN MY THRONE, even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father
in His throne (Rev. 3:21). And now they sing a new song,
saying, You are worthy to take the scroll and to break the seals that are on it, for You
were slain and with Your blood you purchased men unto God
from every tribe and language and people
and nation. And You have MADE THEM A KINGDOM AND
PRIESTS to our God, and they shall REIGN OVER THE EARTH! (Rev. 5:9-10, Amplified).
This
great truth cannot be any more forcefully presented than it is by the prophet Daniel when
he writes, These great beasts which are four, are four kingdoms (Babylon, Persia,
Greece, Rome), which shall arise out of the earth. But THE SAINTS OF THE MOST HIGH SHALL
TAKE THE KINGDOM and
POSSESS THE KINGDOM for ever,
even for ever and ever. I beheld and the same horn made war
with the saints (throughout the Church age), and prevailed against them;
until the Ancient of
days came, and JUDGMENT WAS GIVEN TO THE SAINTS OF THE MOST HIGH; and the time came that
THE SAINTS POSSESSED THE KINGDOM (world rule). And he shall speak great words against
the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High...BUT THE JUDGMENT (of the
saints) SHALL SIT, AND THEY (the saints) SHALL TAKE AWAY HIS DOMINION TO CONSUME AND
DESTROY IT UNTO THE END. AND THE KINGDOM AND DOMINION AND THE GREATNESS OF THE KINGDOM UNDER
THE WHOLE HEAVEN, SHALL BE GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE (elect) OF THE SAINTS OF THE MOST HIGH,
whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom, and ALL DOMINIONS SHALL SERVE AND OBEY HIM
(Dan. 7:17-18, 21-22, 25-27).
The
work of the sons of God only begins at
the opening of the age that follows the Church age. Even as I pen these words we are in
the transition of the ages, the overlapping of the ages as the old age dies and the new
age is inaugurated. Already the sons of God are beginning
to move in the authority of God within the high realms of the Spirit. A word is proceeding forth from their
lips by the inspiration of the Spirit that is shaping
the nations for the
greater glory soon to be manifested before the face of all peoples and every nation. These sons are not filled with the
darkness of mans carnal mind, but are heralds of the GOOD NEWS of the Kingdom of
God! They cherish the precious truth of
their Fathers plan of redemption and restoration for all! They are the true sons of God, or sons
of Life, Light and Love, who are by their proclamations dispelling the darkness of this
long night of sin, sorrow and death. They are the sons of Zion raised up in
this hour to bring righteous judgment into the
earth! By the Spirit, they are lifting
mankind from the depths of sin onto the new highway into the Kingdom of God. They are lifting up their voices as
trumpets in the Most Holy Place, in the high place of the Spirit, singing the praises and
victories of their King and Lord of all. By the spirit of their sonship they
are crying aloud, saying to all who shall hear, The Lord God omnipotent reigneth!
As we ascend in the Spirit into the place of
Gods throne, we thereby rise up above all the lower realms of evil and darkness, to
dispel them by the power of His word. This is the present ministry of the
sons of God in the new order of the government of God on earth! As we press forward into our new
Kingdom ministry, the power of all evil and darkness shall eventually be removed, to
trouble the world no more. Preaching and ministering according to
the old church order will avail nothing in this conquest of the nations. The five-fold ministry was given for
the edification of the saints during the Church age, but only the ministry of
sonship is given to
rule the nations and restore all things to God! We are entering into a ministry in the
Spirit that will manifest the power and glory of the Kingdom of God to all mankind. We are called, not merely to preach
the gospel, but to RULE AND REIGN with Christ!
Make
no mistake about it; we have an awesome responsibility! We are to RULE with a rod of iron,
over all the enemies of Christ, including the nations and all darkness, error and evil. There is a world of difference between
edifying the saints and
ruling the nations. We are called of God to REIGN with
grace and love and mercy and wisdom and power over the affairs of mankind in the earth by
ministering the authority of God in the Spirit and by the Spirit. We will never understand this deep
mystery of reigning in the Kingdom until we know that the work of the Kingdom of God
is spiritual work. As Paul Mueller recently wrote,
It is work that is nothing like the carnal, religious, church works of the flesh,
which have now become works of iniquity! As we minister from this high and holy
place of Gods throne in the Spirit it shall come to pass that All the ends of
the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and ALL THE KINDREDS OF THE NATIONS shall
worship before Thee (Ps. 22:27). That will be the blessed effect of our
ministry from the throne! By this spiritual ministry from the
throne we shall see and know that The Lord most high is terrible; He is a great King
over all the earth. He shall subdue the people under us,
and THE NATIONS UNDER OUR FEET (Ps. 47:2-3).
Scripture
could be piled upon scripture, but it should be clear to every honest heart that God has a
plan beyond this
age, and beyond the
Church, the called out a plan that includes ALL THE NATIONS OF EARTH! The age now ending has been the age of
the called out, the age for the formation of Gods elect into a Kingdom
of Priests. The next age is the age for that
Kingdom of Priests to take authority over the nations and bring the Kingdom of God to pass
in the earth among all
living nations. That is the difference between the two
ages! And it means a difference in
ministry, for God is now raising up in His sons the new
ministry for the
new age! In the ages beyond
God shall deal with all the billions of men who have lived and died from
father Adam all the way down to this and future times. All these shall be restored to God and
to life and brought into the courts of His Kingdom. It is an extraordinary and awesome
thing that the Lord by revelation of the Spirit gives His sons understanding
that what He is doing on the earth today is merely a
beginning. Nothing is finished yet! The dawning new age will accomplish a
mighty work of God in the earth, far beyond that of the previous age, but the new age will
not finish Gods purpose, either! We are not even approaching the end of
the world, or the consummation of the ages, or the great wind up of Gods
program. Nothing is so complete, so perfect,
that it is to remain unchanged from what it was in its time. What the sovereign Lord has given us
is a root and not yet a tree. The Kingdom seed still must grow, the
branches spread out; the blossoms will come later. In the end the fruit will come, for
that is how the Kingdom develops, saith the Lord, first the blade, then the ear,
then the full corn in the ear. This wonderful work goes on from
generation to generation, from dispensation to dispensation, from age to age, from realm
to realm, from world to world, from galaxy to
galaxy, until all things everywhere find their life in God.
Within
this divine and glorious principle lies the nature of the Kingdom of Christ and the
purpose He represents. Gods Christ, Head and body, is
for the redemption of creation and how can that be completed in a day? How can that be finished in one
earthly generation? How can that be accomplished in one
age, or in two or three? Creation took a long time
seven incredibly long epochs called days in the
book of Genesis. In like manner
redemption, restoration, and
re-creation
require time! It is not for just a few people or for
several thousand or several million; it is not for one race, or one nation, or just for
the Church; it is for all mankind, for every kindred, tongue, people, and nation, and for
the whole vast creation! The Lord Jesus Christ is the beginning
and the end regarding the Kingdom of God and must reign until all enemies are under His
feet, all things are made new, and God is all-in-all (I Cor. 15:25-28). All must be restored to Him in the far-flung heavens above,
in the earth, and under the earth. No wonder there are yet AGES TO COME!
THE
ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK AND THE AGES TO COME
Gods house of sons is a Kingdom of Priests
after the Order of Melchizedek. The Lord Jesus Christ is a King-Priest
after the Order of Melchizedek, and we are the body of Christ. Thus, Christ is the Head of the
Melchizedek Order of King-Priests, and we are the body of that divine and heavenly Order. Jesus has inherited that exalted
position as King-Priest after the order of Melchizedek, and we are joint-heirs with Him. Him that overcometh will I grant
to sit with
me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His
throne (Rev. 3:21). That throne is the throne of the
Melchizedek order of King-Priests after the power of an endless life!
I
would now draw your attention to the duration of the Melchizedek Priesthood. The Melchizedek Priesthood is after
the power of an indissoluble or indestructible life, but does that mean that the ministry
of the Melchizedek Order continues forever? It is stated, Thou art a priest
forever after the
order of Melchizedek (Heb. 7:17). The average person sees that word
forever and assumes
that it means that the Order of Melchizedek is an eternal Order.
But this is not the case! The Greek word from which
forever is translated is AION from which, as we have already pointed out, we
get our English word eon. Whenever one speaks of
eons he is not talking about eternity, for eons denote specific spans of
time.
Any
thinking person should clearly see that if you translate the word AION, which means an
age, by the words eternal or
forever, which have nothing to do with time, you immediately get the
wrong idea. While the King James Bible says,
Thou art a priest forever
after the order of Melchizedek, the Greek form is
eis ton aiona which
literally translated is to the age. The Melchizedek Priesthood lasts for
time. In this tremendous passage we see the
precise duration of this Priesthood TO THE AGE. We have no conception yet of the great
and vast ages that are still ahead of us! When the ages have all been completed, then a
priesthood will not be needed, but as long as time lasts, the priesthood is a necessity,
for it falls within the scope of Gods PLAN OF THE AGES!
A
priesthood to...THE AGE! The true understanding of the Word of
God is freighted with far more glorious meaning and depth of purpose than the shallow
traditions of church creeds. While the scriptures speak of an age, and the ages, and the
ages of the ages,
one age proceeding from, or out of, a
previous age until all the ages have run their courses, it also points to that glorious climatic
age of all ages. We read the phrase, Thy throne,
O God, is for ever and ever (Heb. 1:8). We carelessly suppose that it refers
to the eternity of Gods throne! But this expression, for ever
and ever, comes from the Greek which literally reads TO THE AGE OF THE AGES. This is very familiar terminology in
the Greek scriptures.
Few
men have been caught away by the spirit of inspiration as was the wise king Solomon when
he penned the beautiful Song of Solomon. God dropped one thousand and five
songs down into the heart of Solomon, but of these, only five comprising the Song of
Solomon, have been preserved and have found a place in the canon of scripture. Inspiration named it The Song of
Songs, that is, the one song which was above and beyond all the songs that have ever
come from human heart and human lips. Just as the Song
of songs
was chief above them all, just as the Holy of
holies was the Holiest place of all, just as the King
of kings
is the greatest King of all, so all through the scriptures, though obscured by many
translators, we have this remarkable phrase TO THE AGE OF
THE AGES. It points to that age which shall be
the most glorious of all, and which finds its type in the year of Jubilee. This is the Holy Spirits way of
expressing the superlative, and so far as Gods plan of the ages is concerned this
AGE OF
THE AGES is THE AGE PAR
EXCELLENCE of them all!
A
simple illustration of this is our expression, a day of days,
meaning a day that comes out of previous days, but which crowns them, and embodies not
only what they contained, but the full fruition of all that was elementary in them. Eternity does not emerge full grown in
mans consciousness until this wonderful age, the age of ages,
is ended. This AGE OF THE AGES is that glorious
climax to Gods purpose and process of the ages, wherein He states, Behold, I
make all things
new (Rev. 21:5). And when He says, A-L-L,
it is self-evident that there is nothing remaining in the whole vast universe which shall
not be made new, else all is not all. For He must reign
until He hath put
ALL enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed
is death (I Cor. 15:25-26). When the last enemy is under His feet,
destroyed, and there is no more death no more physical death, no more spiritual death, no more
first death, no more second death
in any creature anywhere in all
Gods great universe, in any heaven or in any hell, then shall God be
ALL IN ALL! The Amplified gives, ...be
everything to everyone. Time comes to an end when the ages end
and eternity, with God all in all, becomes a conscious reality. There is no more
change, therefore there is no more time.
Our
blessed Lord Jesus Christ is a great priest after the Order of Melchizedek, not forever,
as we have erroneously been taught, and not for just this one age of the Church
dispensation, either, but unto THE
AGE, that wonderful climatic age of all the ages, the grand
finale of
Gods great plan of the ages! It cannot be made plainer than it is
in Youngs Literal Translation where we read, And
those indeed are many who have become priests, because by death they are hindered from
remaining; and He, because of His remaining
TO THE AGE, hath the priesthood not
transient, whence also He is able to save TO THE VERY END, those coming through Him unto
God
ever living to make intercession for
them (Heb. 7:23-25).
Great
are the mediatorial and redemptive glories of Gods Priesthood! What distinguishes this ministry above
all others is the fact that it carries its wonderful mission to a successful, victorious
conclusion. The Melchizedek Priesthood is a
priesthood TO A FINALITY. The fact that there will come a day, O
glorious day! when it will no longer be needed, is the highest praise that can be brought
to the Melchizedek Priesthood. It will, in due time, have
accomplished its mission, and finished the task God intended it to do. All other ministries retire because of
their weakness and inability to bring aught to perfection. That is why God shall bring His son
Company into the fullness of incorruptible
life
the sons of God must be able to
live for the ages in order to
fulfill their role in this Priesthood of the Ages. All creation is standing on tiptoe to
see the wonderful sight of Gods sons coming into their own! All creation is in travail and pain
waiting for the manifestation of the sons of God! All creation is groaning together for
each of Gods elect to come to their adoption
to wit, the redemption
of the body! And this is because the creation
itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption
into the glorious liberty from sin, sorrow, limitation and death, which is
the liberty of the sons of God!
The priests of the old covenant all died, so that
even the good and faithful priests were not able to stay on the scene to see that
Gods purpose was fully fulfilled in His people Israel. They could never bring anything to
perfection because of death! But the Royal Priesthood after the
Order of Melchizedek retires with honors having accomplished its glorious mission! Oh, how it drags the Christs
highest honors in the dust to distort Gods Word so that His priesthood is eternal
and His reign everlasting! Christ does not reign forever, my
friend, for He must reign till
He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed
is death. For He (the Father) hath put all
things under His feet. But when He saith that all things are
put under Him, it is manifest that He is excepted, which did put all things under Him. And when all
things shall be
subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all
things under Him, that GOD may be all in all (I Cor. 15:25-28). May God forgive the ignorant zeal
which seeks to gild the glory of His crowns with the tarnished tinsel of mans
imagination! What He starts He will finish, and
what He commences He will consummate, praise His wonderful name!
One
of the main arguments of the book of Hebrews is that the Aaronic priesthood and sacrificial ritual brought
nothing to completion. It was a treadmill of repetitive
service which could not make the participants perfect. But Christs Melchizedek
Priesthood does and will bring mankind into perfect harmony with God, however many ages it
takes, for He continues to live and remains a priest unto THE AGE. During the Church age the Lord Jesus
has been the only
priest of that High Order, a priest for us,
His younger brethren, to bring us
to the perfection of His incorruptible life. But now we, together with Him,
shall make up that priesthood for the age and the ages to come. Oh yes! We shall REIGN WITH HIM. Thou hast made us unto our God
kings and priests, and we shall reign over the earth (Rev. 5:10). In and through His body of sons He is
well able to complete the work and bring the priestly service to a close! If the Melchizedek Priesthood should
continue forever, then His priesthood would be just as impotent as Aarons,
never able to obtain its objective. Hence Christ, and those who share His
Priesthood, are priests after the order of Melchizedek eis ton aiona
to the age. WITH WHAT ANTICIPATION DO WE AWAIT
THAT GLORIOUS AGE! WITH WHAT JOY DO WE GIVE OURSELVES TO
SERVE IN THIS MELCHIZEDEKIAN ORDER TO BRING THAT AGE TO PASS! At last, at long last, praise God, the
Royal Priesthood will be able to say with finality, IT IS FINISHED! MISSION ACCOMPLISHED!
That
God might advance His Kingdom from one stage to another He has by omniscient wisdom
designed dispensations, epochs, and ages. From time to time He brings about a
change in dispensations, which means the bringing forth of new means, methods, and
revelations, always richer and more glorious and powerful and earth-shattering than the
previous ones. There always lies between the closing
of one age and the opening of another, a short period which partakes of the powers and
methods of both ages, and is especially filled with dramatic manifestations of Gods
activity. We are now in the very throes of such
a time, which lies between the age of the building in the earth of the many-membered
Christ body and the age when the Kingdom shall subdue and break in pieces all the
governments and nations of man. The rule of the Kingdom of God over
the nations is about to open in power and great glory! This new age that is even now dawning
will see the most extraordinary move of God, so vast in proportions, so dynamic in power,
so revolutionary in its effects that it will transform all the present cultures and
society of mankind, switch the currents of civilization, and alter the structure of the
nations. This earth will receive such dramatic
shock, such a global earthquake, such a divine impact of wisdom and glory and power that
the whole world will be changed, completely remodeled.
This
revolution will come through the manifestation of the sons of God and will penetrate and
judge the motives, character, intents, activities, and institutions of the whole world! This marvelous work and ministry will
be wrought by a company of King-Priests after the Order of Melchizedek. This sonship ministry will be the most
awesome and powerful ministry the Lord has ever unleashed on the earth. Nothing will be able to stand before
it! It will consume and break in pieces
the whole fabric of the nations. The economic, cultural, educational,
military, ecclesiastical and political structures that man has erected by the carnal mind
and fleshly wisdom will disintegrate before the very eyes of all men. These sons of the Most High are even
now being prepared and empowered with the mightiest weapon in the universe
the sword of the Spirit which is
the living word of God! All things and all creatures obey the
command of the word of the Most High God! At His word creation springs forth and
darkness flees from before His face.
The
Lord shall utter His voice (speak His word) before His army: for His camp is very great:
for He that is strong executeth His word: for the day of the Lord is great and very
terrible; and who can abide it? (Joel 2:11). This army of God is earths
deliverers and the Lords restoration hosts; not a revival crusade, not a political
action committee, not a movement or organization, not a regiment of soldiers, but a
spiritual company of divine origin and formation
invincible and all-conquering! These are the marching men and women
of God progressing through the ages, tramping the corridors of Gods purposes,
binding time and eternity together, fulfilling their mission, bringing the Kingdom of God
on earth as it is in heaven. Wherever the desperate needs of men
are, from Indias vast land, teeming with hundreds of millions, from Africas
dark juju ceremonialism, from the igloos of Iceland to the farthest reaches of Tierra del
Fuego, from Wall Street to the Great Wall of China, from the ivory-covered halls of
learning in Paris, or Cambridge, to the dusty roads of the commonplace of all nations
wherever man may be found
the sons of God shall bring the blessings and benefits of the
Kingdom of Heaven with power and great glory!
THE
GREATEST SHOW ON EARTH
What
a high and holy calling! But God, who is
rich in mercy...hath quickened us together with Christ...that in the
ages to come He might
SHOW the
exceeding riches of His grace... (Eph. 2:4-7). Those dear people who teach and preach
that the day of grace will soon be ended know nothing at all of grace, nor do they
understand that God Himself is grace.
He is the God of
all grace. You may as well say that God can die
as to say that grace will end. So vast, so marvelous are the wonders
of His grace, it will require the ages to come to continue to unfold these wonders, and He
has purposed that there shall be a people
through whom He would give this demonstration. That in the ages to come He
might show...
Show is from a Greek word
meaning to exhibit, to put on display like a work of art, to demonstrate. The Amplified Bible reads, He
did this that He might CLEARLY DEMONSTRATE through
the ages to come the
immeasurable (limitless, surpassing) riches of His free grace... Kenneth Wuest translates, In
order that He might EXHIBIT...in the ages that pile themselves upon one another in
continuous succession the surpassing wealth of His grace... What a word! Show...demonstrate...exhibit the
riches of His grace unto whom? Not to those who already know it, for
they are the
demonstration! For those who have experienced His
grace to demonstrate that grace unto themselves would be useless nonsense. Ah, but to demonstrate it to those who
do not know it! To the whole vast creation of men and
realms and worlds and universes who dwell in darkness and the shadow of death.
Ah,
God is preparing a divine show for all the earth, indeed for the entire universe. The mighty Barnum, in describing his
circus, said it was THE GREATEST SHOW ON EARTH. True, Mr. Barnum was a great showman
and, for its kind, he had a great show, but God is the Master Showman and He is preparing
to give the world THE GREATEST SHOW IT HAS EVER SEEN. It is a theatrical of MERCY and GRACE
and LOVE in a world of wrath and despair and sin and death. This will be Gods master stroke
as the curtain rises on creations greatest drama
Gods Great Show
THE MANIFESTATION OF THE SONS OF GOD!
Praise His name, once the finishing
touch is put on the last stone of His living temple of Kings and Priests, the firstfruits
of His redemption, in ages yet to come He shall put His grace and kindness and wisdom and
power inwrought in us ON DISPLAY so that the entire creation may walk across the stage of
His cosmic theater and behold and see and finally come to understand
and appreciate
what God has provided for all men in Christ.
Our
ears have heard the sound of the trumpet and we cannot, dare not, settle for anything
less, we must follow on to know the Lord in all His glorious fullness, to put on the mind
of Christ, to be transformed into His image, to drink deeply of His incorruptible life, so
that we in turn may be His Givers unto all. Let us not sell creation short in
these days! All creation is groaning and
travailing together in pain to be delivered from the bondage of corruption. Mankind is sick and tired of sin and
fear and hatred and sorrow and pain and empty religious platitudes, rituals, ceremonies,
doctrines and programs. The whole race is gripped by the most
intense desire to
receive, there is everywhere an unprecedented hunger for deliverance, life and
reality. Let us not deny the Lord who purchased
us to be a Kingdom of Priests by settling for something less, a comfortable position in
the church realm, or a mansion over the hilltop. While we seek no glory of our own,
there is, nevertheless, great wealth and heavenly glory for all who fulfill the will of
God. You never lose with God!
The
compelling passion of my life is to be filled with all the fullness of God and come to the
image of Jesus Christ. The deep cry of my heart is for the
satisfaction of knowing that my life counts for God. As God knows my heart, it is not a
selfish desire. The reason I want to be like Jesus is
because I love Him so, but also because it is the only way I
can ever be used in the restoration of the fallen creation. I see the needs of the world around
me, and realize that I am practically powerless to do anything about it. Oh yes, I can pray, and give a little,
and believe God, and see occasional conversions, deliverances, and blessings. But anyone who says they have reached
the place where their ministry is meeting the needs of the world is either blind to the
needs of humanity, a proud hypocrite, or a compulsive liar. Lord Jesus! Breathe Thy Spirit into all who read
these lines until we are like Thee in all of Thy ways that Thou mayest be glorified and
all creation blessed. Make us a center of omnipotent God! May the great river of Thy love and
grace and power flow, and flow, and flow until the outflow of Thyself from our center
knows no circumference, enveloping all creation in Thy life and light and love. Amen!
God
will make the reality ours. And it shall bring the
increase of His Kingdom
into the next age and unto the ages to come. Blessed be His name!
Chapter
45
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
From
the dawn of history right down to the present time men have dreamed of a golden age when
peace and prosperity, health and happiness should be blessed realities among all peoples
of every kindred and tongue and people and nation on earth.
Poets, philosophers and prophets have sung and spoken of harmony and brotherhood
when all strife and discord should cease and the earth should be reborn. Plato wrote of an ideal republic, and the Lord
Chancellor of England in the reign of king Henry the Eighth described a glorious Utopia
one day to be established among all nations throughout the world. The ancient Hebrew prophets prophesied of a time
when the nations would beat their swords into plowshares, men would live so long that one
who died at an hundred years of age would be a mere child, and the whole earth would be
full of the glory of the Lord. Hundreds,
perhaps thousands, of others, politicians, military generals, ministers, and visionaries
of all kinds have predicted the arrival of the Golden Age, the Utopia to come. Were all these men suffering from delusions or
merely indulging in wishful thinking? Shall
these things be, or is it in vain that men look forward to the coming of a nobler, truer,
happier, more blessed and righteous order in the world?
If such a vision is to be relegated to the realm of fiction and fantasy, or if such
realities exist only in the realm of the spirit or in some bright glory-world above, then
it is useless for us to pray, Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done, AS IN HEAVEN SO IN EARTH.
Oftentimes
when a motel or restaurant is poorly managed and thereby develops a bad reputation, its
business falls off and the owner is forced to sell or vacate. The first thing the new manager does is to put up a
huge sign conspicuously located, reading, UNDER NEW MANAGEMENT. This is what will happen to this planet soon! Truly things are in a bad, distressful and
deplorable condition. The manager, old Adam
with his carnal mind, human reasoning, and sinful nature, has been wicked and deceitful,
selfish and immoral, causing strife, heartaches, wars, deaths, tragedies, pains, troubles
and sorrows everywhere. Thank God his lease is about up!
The first man Adams days are numbered, and the second man, who is the last
Adam, is about to take over this earth, and will become its new manager, if you please, as
is indicated in the following verses: I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said
unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.
Ask of me, and I shall give unto thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou
shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potters
vessel (Ps. 2:7-9). This is the destiny
of all the sons of God!
God
is not one bit interested in whisking us off this planet and hiding us from the devil in
some far-off heaven somewhere. But He is
vitally concerned with making us overcomers, the sons of God in the midst of the land, to
inherit all nations and rule them with a rod of iron.
He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he
shall be my son. It is not Gods
purpose to burn up the earth and destroy the nations of men that He has created to inhabit
the earth, exiling billions of men and women into eternal damnation in the abyss of hell. Oh, no! It
is His purpose to heal the nations! And
the leaves of the tree (of life) are for the healing of the nations (Rev. 22:2). And the nations of them that are saved shall
walk in the light of it (the City of God) (Rev.
21:24). God is going to destroy
the sin and rebellion in the world, but He is going to bring healing to the nations. The Sun of righteousness shall arise with healing
in His wings for all men and for all the nations!
Only
with great difficulty can we even imagine what the world will be like under the ministry
and rule of the manifested sons of God. Its
wonderful to look at whats in that new world, but its almost as great to think
of whats not there. Satan and all his
cronies will be missing (Rev. 20:1-3). The
Kingdom of Heaven on earth will have no crack houses or
rehabilitation centers, no police stations or courthouses or prisons, no locks or alarms. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my
holy mountain (kingdom): for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the
waters cover the sea (Isa. 11:9). In the
new world there will be no guns, no missile factories, no abortion clinics, no sirens
wailing, no ambulances, no hospitals, no cancer clinics, no morgues or funeral parlors. There will be no more death or mourning or
crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away (Rev. 21:3-4). The shroud of Turin is an ancient burial
cloth that shows the wounds and facial features of a crucified man. Certain analysts think it has undergone a kind of
radiation. Some Christians believe it is the
shroud in which Jesus was buried, and that gets them excited. But Im not so excited about any shroud Jesus
may have preserved. Im excited about the
shroud Jesus destroys. On this mountain
He shall destroy the shroud that enfolds all peoples, the sheet that covers all nations;
He will swallow up death forever. The
sovereign Lord will wipe away the tears from off all faces (Isa. 25:7-8).
At
the present time men are, on account of sin, made to be afraid of one another. This is really the meaning of all the policemen,
the detectives, the FBI, the CIA, security guards and neighborhood watch programs. All these exist in order to protect us from
violence, injury and violation at the hands of our fellow-men. This is the meaning, too, of all the carefully and
strongly constructed locks, bars, and security systems in our houses and businesses, to
protect us from thieves and rapists and murderers and others who would molest us. This is the meaning of the millions of soldiers who
are trained in the art of warfare, as well as the great navies patrolling the seas, the
air force flying the skies and the satellites scanning the globe. They exist for the purpose of affording protection
from hostile invaders or terrorists bent on coming to take away our freedoms and power and
position on the earth. This is the meaning of
the large burglar-proof safes made to be so specially strong and secure that men cannot
steal away our treasures and wealth.
I
am reminded of something I read some time ago. Standing
before a masterpiece in a national museum, a tourist says in a snide tone, I
dont see anything in that! Then
another tourist, looking at the same work of art, replies thoughtfully, Dont
you wish you could? As we witness our
nation and society deteriorating year after year, and as we read and see reports that
confirm our worst fears, ordinary citizens tend to sigh in despair and say, I see no
reason for hope. And as they despair, we
hear the still small voice of the Spirit asking, Dont you wish you
could? Thank God for the hope of
creation! According to the apostle Pauls
teaching in the eighth chapter of Romans the hope of all creation is the manifestation of
the sons of God. Together we can praise God
that this present evil order is shortly to come to an end.
The world, which for ages has been marred by sin and ruled in unrighteousness, is
to experience the rule of heaven. Thy
will be done on earth as it is in heaven. That
is the prayer of sons! That will make this
earth of ours like heaven, because heavens conditions will prevail and Gods
will shall be done here everywhere and in all things.
Isnt that simple, now? Isnt
that much more reasonable than going into this theological blackout and thinking that this
world is sort of a diving-board from which men jump into either eternal torment, or up
into the clouds somewhere? Doesnt the
gospel of the Kingdom of God fill your soul with the realism of Gods great plan and
give you a redemptive vision? Ah, it will give
you an incentive to fulfill the will of God here and now upon the earth!
The
first great work of the new age is the manifestation of the sons of God. And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod
of iron (Rev. 2:26-27). The spectacle
will be absolutely unique and glorious, as the Saviour of the world, the King of kings and
Lord of lords, comes to be revealed in the fullness of His love, righteousness, power and
glory in the splendor of myriads of glorified sons of God!
The sons of God will hold in their unerring hands the reins of government over all
the earth! The mighty Christ within us knows
all languages. He certainly understands and
knows all hearts with all their hopes, dreams, desires, and ambitions, whether good or
bad. He is the fountainhead of all wisdom and
grace and power, and foreknows all things from the beginning. Morning stars shall again sing together, and all
the sons of God shall shout for joy, when Jesus comes to be revealed in His saints and to
be admired in all them that believe in that day.
The
disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ were greatly perplexed when Jesus died. But then He arose the conquering Christ! The fact of the Christs resurrection is
historic. The man who disputes it disputes the
best established fact in history. He was seen
by those who despaired of His existence. He
ate with them. He drank with them. He walked with them in a bloodless body. He talked to the despondent and broken-hearted
apostles, the eleven, for nearly forty days. It
was impossible to be deceived. He spoke, and
was heard and seen on one occasion by five hundred, most of whom were living at the time
that Paul made the declaration that they knew Christ and had seen Him after His
resurrection. He proved His resurrection by
telling them that if they would go to Jerusalem and enter into an upper room, and wait for
the promise of the Father, the Holy Spirits power would come. The promised outpouring took place. Christ went up and the Holy Ghost came down. They saw Him go and they saw Him come. It shook the place where they were sitting. The divine earthquake shook Jerusalem. It shook Israel.
It shook the Roman empire until it fell, to rise no more. It shook the world.
The Spirits power came. The
Christ returned in mighty Spirit-power. He
ascended up far above all heavens that He might return as the Spirit to fill all things
(Eph. 4:10). He who is the Truth came again as
the Spirit of Truth. He came as an indwelling
Life. Men who were weak became strong. Men who were wicked murderers and devils were
transformed into men of virtue and power with God. Men
who were illogical became great and mighty reasoners.
Men who were feeble stood up, and in their spiritual majesty tower today above all
the men of their time. All history
substantiates the claim. Every philosopher and
potentate of their time had to recognize them so that Peter, Paul, James, John, and many
of their successors, became the mightiest Powers even in a heathen Empire.
The
day had dawned, the shadows were fleeing away, darkness dispelled. We would but deceive ourselves were we to conclude
that the conflict of the ages between Christ and Satan, between truth and error, between
light and darkness, between righteousness and unrighteousness, between life and death has
ended. The second thousand years are drawing
to a close since Jesus came, died, conquered death, and poured out His life-giving Spirit
and, blessed be His name, He pursues His mission still and reigns in majesty over His
Kingdom by entering into these temples of clay, and filling our spirits, and souls, and
bodies with His own eternal presence and power, making us one with Him, members of His
very own body, of His flesh, of His bone, of His blood.
He has gathered millions into His gospel net of salvation that out from their midst
He may birth a vast company of sons who have put on the mind of Christ, been conformed
into His image, with the Law of His Life inscribed upon the tables of their hearts, that
they may then be filled with the fullness of His Spirit.
And the hour is wonderfully nigh at hand when there shall be a further
transformation, even the bodies of His elect sons shall be changed in likeness unto His
body of glory as this corruptible puts on incorruption, and this mortal puts on
immortality, so that we, who were destined from the beginning to be the revelation of
HIMSELF to creation, may complete His mighty work for the redemption of humanity.
And
now, a new Day has dawned! Thank God, a few of
His chosen ones have arisen to behold the dawn and to drink in the intoxicating freshness
of the morn. A new age has arrived. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men
(humanity, mankind), and He shall dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God
Himself shall be with them, and be their God. And
God shall wipe away all tears from their (mankinds) eyes; and there shall be no more
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
things are passed away. And He that sat upon
the throne said, Behold, I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW (Rev. 21:3-4). Blessed promises of a mighty deliverance, which by
the Spirit we even now begin to see fulfilled. The
time has come for the nations to hear the voice of the Son of God and live! There shall be a glorious victory as the devil that
has deceived all nations is bound with the great chain of the word of God through His
sons. The un-deceiving of the nations means a
new mentality, new understanding, new thought processes, the unveiling of the truth about
all things in the minds of the vast multitudes of earth.
The light of divine truth and reality will at last shine into the
speculations of science, the theories of education, the practice of commerce, the world of
politics, the dogmas of religion, and all things will be MADE NEW! What anticipation this evokes in our hearts! And it shall come to pass, that...all
nations...shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and
to keep the feast of tabernacles (Zech. 14:16).
This scripture reveals that it is by the ministry of those who have partaken
of, and entered experientially into, the FEAST OF TABERNACLES, that the nations shall be
brought into living relationship with the Lord! Ah,
those walking only in the feast of Passover (Fundamentalists and Evangelicals) or the
feast of Pentecost (Pentecostals and Charismatics) can never get this job done! Only those who press on into the fullness of God
will have the power to rule the nations! And
the nations...shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their
glory and honour into it...and there shall be no more curse (Rev. 21:24; 22:3).
The
ministry and rule of sonship is ready to be poured out upon the nations of this world. What a perfect luxury of blessing shall come upon
all mankind! The ministry of Christ revealed
in the four Gospels, shall be intensified by tens of thousands of manifest sons of God in
the midst of the earth! The wilderness
and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom
as the rose...they shall see the glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our God. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then
shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness
shall waters break out, and streams in the desert (Isa. 35:1,2,5,6). When the mighty work of salvation, restoration, and
transformation is complete there will be none of those painful and debilitating diseases
which now plague mankind. There will be no
cancers wasting away the frame, no multiple sclerosis, multiple dystrophy, or Parkinson's
disease destroying the nervous system. Because
streams of healing and deliverance shall flow out to earths needy, helpless and
hopeless, there shall be no need of medicine, and drug stores will disappear. We shall need no doctors and the great clinics and
hospitals of our cities and towns will have no patients who need treatment, surgeries, or
nursing. From every mental hospital the
inmates will stream forth shouting for joy at finding that Gods Christ has touched
their minds with His omnipotent hand of love and power.
From every prison in the world will leap forth prisoners of each sex and
every age to testify to the saving, delivering, transforming work of God in their lives,
breaking completely and forever the shackles of sin and satan, turning thieves, murderers
and rapists into men of mildness, righteousness and compassion. The power of sin and death being broken, the
undertaker will look in vain for corpses and will find it the hardest thing in the world
to keep his business open.
NOW
HEAR THE WORD OF THE LORD! When Gods
spiritual work of mind, will, heart, nature and character is finished in each of His sons,
the sign that the hour for the manifestation of the sons of God has arrived will be given
throughout the whole earth. On a day much like
today, those who have been fully awakened within and transformed into His likeness in
spirit and soul, will step into another dimension. Suddenly,
instantaneously and simultaneously every sickness and disease in each and every body of
all the sons of God will be totally and permanently healed.
This will be the most astounding mass-miracle of the ages! A shuddering will run through their bodies. In an instant these sons will burst into the
resplendence of the shimmering glory of God brighter than the noonday sun. Incorruptible life will surge forth from within
quickening their mortal bodies with vibrant, self-perpetuating life. Their minds will at the same time be expanded with
divine wisdom and understanding. All things
will become open and known. The secrets of the
universe will become as clear as the letters of the alphabet. Creative power will flow from their mouths and
their hands. The secrets of mens hearts
will be revealed and they will know all that is within man; but they will not be permitted
to speak these things, only mercy, grace and omnipotent love will flow forth to mankind! But the very first sign that the hour of
manifestation has arrived will be the sudden, instantaneous, and simultaneous healing of
every sickness and disease in the body of every son! You
can watch for that sign that the day of full manifestation is here! Some will not receive this word, but it does not
matter. The sign will be fulfilled, and
glorious shall be the Day unto those who are appointed to it!
The
lovely Christ who two millenniums ago spoke to the winds and waves and with a word hushed
the seas mad raging, will through the authority of the many sons He has brought to
glory control the climates of the world, giving freedom from howling tempests, raging
hurricanes, devastating tornadoes, destructive floods, and desolating droughts. By the increase of His Kingdom and peace ferocity
in man and beast and nature will cease and the sucking child will play on the hole
of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice den, unharmed. The natural mind can barely comprehend what the
world will be like when there is no hatred, strife, bigotry, broken homes, domestic
violence, child or spouse abuse, alcohol or drug abuse, no war nor crime, no soldiers nor
policemen, no doctors nor hospitals, no beggars nor homeless people, nor hungry people,
nor children with bloated stomachs, no suicides, no election frauds nor stealing and
buying votes, no wicked scams, no pornography nor prostitution, no adultery nor
fornication. All people of all nations will
speak of Gods Christ as THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS, for everyone will be righteous! The nations will be spiritually clean. Righteousness will fill the Kingdom. The knowledge of the glory of the Lord will cover
the earth as the waters cover the sea. The
laws of God will be in the hearts of the people. The
Spirit will be poured out on all flesh, and the joy and peace which God intended for man
to enjoy will be restored to him. The Kingdom
of God shall triumph over all and there shall be no more curse.
During
the age now ending the dealing of God has been with His Church, and not with the nations. The nations have been affected, of course, but only
in an overflow of blessing from the work and righteousness of God in His people. The Kingdom in its present state does not rule over
the nations of the earth, but the nations, for the most part, have a rule over the Church. The nations have persecuted the Church, and still
do. The nations have placed limitations upon
the Church. In most countries the church
systems are even chartered by the government! The
apostle Paul admonished the saints to be obedient to kings and rulers, and to submit to
every ordinance of man for conscience sake. Christ
now rules in the hearts and lives of His chosen ones in the midst of His enemies. But the day is coming when He will rule through His
Kingdom Sons over His enemies. While world
governments exist under the supervision of God for the good of mankind, those governments
are not by any stretch of the imagination a reflection of the Kingdom of God! The spiritual forces that influence them are often
the malignant spirits from realms of darkness, and most of their activities are
manifestations of the carnal mind, works of the flesh.
No government on earth today is truly Christian. No, not one! Human
progress without God has always been progress in evil, not good. His upward progress, progress in return to God, has
not been discernible at all through the centuries. God
turned the world over to man to govern. But
man ruined the world through sin, wrecked his happiness, and sold his life for death. There can be no such thing as upward progress apart
from God! With every invention of man evil
only multiplies. With all the medical
knowledge and great hospitals mans wisdom has built, there are more sick people
today than ever. In the past century of
mans enlightened civilization more people have died in treacherous,
bloody wars than in all the wars from the beginning of time put together. Man has tried to rule the earth, and failed. He is failing now.
The vast experience of six thousand years is now nearly complete. With pollution pouring into our atmosphere, soil,
rivers, lakes, and oceans; with atomic bombs stockpiled by more and more nations, and
terrorists stalking the earth with fanatical zeal, the case is most manifestly going
against man.
At
this crisis we now stand. We are on the verge
of momentous events. We are at the close of a
long series of experiments made by Adam the banished.
And we find the world more wicked and more lawless than at the first. Peace does not reign among the nations. Misrule has not departed. Righteousness is not ruling the world, nor our own
nation. Holiness does not beautify the homes
of men. Man has found no cure for the
deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of the human heart.
Sin and sorrow rage on, and he is powerless. The
curse still rests on the earth and poisons the air. Man
cannot check it. The thorn and thistle, the
prickly memorials of the first sin, still shoot up. And
the thorns and thistles in the garden of mens lives are thicker and taller than
ever. Disease still scourges the body. Man cannot drive it out. Death still smites down its daily myriads. Men cannot disarm or check it. The grave still receives the loved, and preys upon
the young and the beautiful.
These
are the fruits of the first Adams doings, and this is the powerlessness of his
children to remove so much as one in ten thousand evils!
It has been manifestly demonstrated that man can ruin, but not restore, the world. His attempts at restoration have resulted only in
greater evils. Every invention of science has
ultimately proven detrimental to the earth and to the lives of mankind. His antibiotics produce super-viruses more deadly
than before. His automobiles and airplanes
spew pollutants into the atmosphere. His
chemicals spread sickness, deformity and death throughout the planet. His television and movies destroy the moral
conscience of both children and adults. His
food additives and prescription drugs kill hundreds of thousands, yea, millions annually. His guns and bombs and sophisticated implements of
war have killed millions, and are still killing today in every corner of the globe. But this progress in evil has a limit. God has set bounds which He will not allow it to
pass! He will not allow this earth to become
altogether a hell. Even now He makes the wrath
of man to praise Him, and the remainder thereof He restrains. We are now nearing the boundaries of mans
evil. The second man, the last Adam, has been
formed in the earth as a many-membered body, and is now at hand and with Him the kingdom
and the glory. This Man is ready to assume the
dominion that was given to man in that long ago beginning.
He will bring the cure. He will
knit the broken world. He will subdue and
subject it, beginning with the hearts of men. He
will break mans rebellion with a word of power and life a rod of iron. He will redeem, reconcile, and restore mankind to
the fellowship of God. He will teach men the
ways of righteousness and bind their hearts to the will of the Father. He will rebuke disease and sorrow. He will bind death.
He will rifle the grave. He will
deliver creation. And on His righteous
peaceful throne He will rule until God is all in all.
The
sons of God are now waiting in the wings. That
is the essence of their action. They patiently
watch as the men of this dying age are moving helter-skelter. These sons know in their enlightened minds that all
the feverish activities of the worlds rulers is but the last frantic stages of a mad
rush to save the world of mankind from destruction by the formation of a new world
order already in view, a true City of Man, built by mans ingenuity for man
this, finally, is the avowed goal they forecast for themselves, shimmering on the
mountains of the future. But Gods holy
sons are waiting growing in the knowledge, wisdom, nature, and power of their
heavenly Father but not for that City of Man that man is building, the modern-day
Tower of Babel, for that city will not be built, at least not as men have configured it. The Kingdom of God will come upon the nations
after all the efforts of Transnationalists and Internationalists, of the Trilateralists
and Illuminatists, of liberals and humanists, of globalists and ecumentalists have come to
utter shipwreck upon the shoals of the treachery, deceit, greed, bigotry, wretchedness and
wickedness of the human heart.
The
day is coming, Oh glorious Day! when Gods nature and glory and power and rule will
no longer be found only in Gods elect, no longer in a tiny minority of people in
every city, state, province and nation, but in all people of all the nations. There will not any more be one people redeemed,
but all people redeemed; not one land glowing with the glory of God, but all lands
radiating His life; not one nation owning Christ as King, but all nations become the
Kingdom of God through the wonder-working achievements of the sons of God. That great day is coming, the world will do the
will of God, for Christ is not only the redeemer of His called and chosen people, but He
is the SAVIOUR OF T-H-E W-O-R-L-D. For
Him the banners of all people shall wave in the breeze; to Him shall the kings and
presidents and prime ministers and rulers bow themselves, and unto Him shall the gladdened
hearts of the children of men uplift their songs of triumph.
He
who came to redeem the world will not fail! To
deny that the world and the nations of earth will be gathered into the Kingdom of God is
to wickedly deny Christ His victory. The
Kingdom of God is for the world, and the world is for the Kingdom of God. Make no mistake about it: Christ our Lord shall be King of all kings and Lord
of all lords! Onward, ever onward, rolls the
glorious song of redemption, and to the sons of God who yearn to see the glory of the Lord
cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, I say: The
world, and the whole of it, for God and His sons! No
less will satisfy the Father. No less will
satisfy His sons!
Someone
has eloquently written: What a scene of unimaginable grandeur that will be, when at
last all nations are gathered to His feet! That
will include the people from all the European States, from Iceland in the far north to
Greece in the south, and from Portugal in the west to Russia in the east. There will the people from Algeria, Morocco, and
the Atlas Mountains of the Sahara; from the great lakes of Central Africa, from the banks
of the Niger, the Calabar, the Congo, and the Zambesi rivers; and from the upland of South
Africa. There will be gathered to Christ the
people from Israel, Jordan, and Arabia; India will contribute her millions; and even from
closed lands like Nepal, Sikkim, and Tibet, Christ will gather His inheritance. From the Islands of Indonesia they will come
Java, Sumatra, Bali, Celebes, Lombok, Soembawa, Borneo,
and the rest and they will be gathered to the feet of the Redeemer. From the teeming millions of Central Asia, from
China, Japan, Korea, and Mongolia, there will
be an immense home going to the Saviour. From
the myriad islands of the Pacific, the peoples of
Polynesia and Melanesia will be gathered to the Lord who redeemed them. From Australia and New Zealand there
will be multitudes who will join in the glad song of praise.
Every republic of Central and South America, and the West Indies
Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, and the Lesser Antilles, they will come. From the far-off forests and lakes of Canada and
the plains of the United States and the mountains of Mexico there will be a similar
homegoing. This gathering to Christ will be
overwhelmingly splendid!
Author unknown.
This
is how the Christ will be revealed in His saints in this hour: Christ is coming in power and in great glory! He is coming to judge the earth with righteousness! I am not talking about military power or political
power. I am not talking about power in the
way men know power NO! The power of the
Kingdom is spiritual power. It is power
greater than Pentecostal power, for Pentecostal power is but the earnest of the Spirit. Christ is coming in the power of sonship, the power
of the Man of Galilee multiplied and intensified in a many-membered body tens of thousands
of times. The mighty works of Jesus of
Nazareth were but a sample, a swatch, a preview, a foretaste of the glory of Gods
Christ, Head and body. The Christ Himself
prophesied of this greater glory of sonship to come when He said, The works that I
do shall ye do also, and greater works than these shall ye do... And again, He that overcometh shall inherit
all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.
To him that overcometh will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I
received of my Father (Rev. 21:7; 2:26-27). He
says that He intends to come to this little planet (in His elect) and finally put down the
rebellion that has broken out He will break the nations with a rod of iron and
smash them to shivers like the vessels of a potter. Maybe
you dont like that. Well, you take it up
with Him. He said it, and He is going to do it
just that way.
Suppose
Jesus came back to this earth tomorrow like He came two thousand years ago, the man of
Galilee, the carpenter of Nazareth, the gentle Jesus.
Suppose He were here. Suppose He went
to the Communist Party Headquarters in Beijing, China and knocked on the door. Whoever keeps the store over there would come and
say, Yes? He would say,
Im Jesus. Im here to take
over. Do you think they would say,
My, we have been expecting you! No,
theyd put Him before a firing squad in the morning.
My friend, how do you think He could take over if He came to China today? He would have to break them with a rod of iron! Now suppose He goes to France, England, and
Germany. There are no strong men in these
nations anymore, but some ambitious men rule those countries. They dont want Him. Their constitutions make no provision for the
transfer of power to Gods Christ. Suppose
He came to the United States of America. He
could never be King because we have no king, and He could not be President unless He ran
in the primaries of the Democratic or Republican parties.
And if He wanted to put prayer and truth and righteousness in the schools,
in the courts, and in the halls of government they would brand Him an unconstitutional
right-wing fringe fanatic and He would never make it past the first primary in New
Hampshire.
Suppose
He went over to Rome. I was there some years
ago and walked the halls of the Vatican, stood under the dome of Saint Peters, and
paused in the revered quietness of the Sistine Chapel.
Suppose our Lord would go and knock on the door of the Vatican. The man with the long white garment would come to
the door, and the Lord Jesus would say, Im here to take over. What do you think he would say? I think he would say, Now look, youve
come a little too soon. Im preparing a
mass, and my pope-mobile is being readied for a historic trip to Asia, and we have two
thousand years of tradition and orthodoxy and organization to back up what we are doing. I dont need you. I dont think he would want Him. Now maybe you think the nations reactions
would be different. Perhaps you are saying,
Oh, they would take Him. Then why
dont they take Him? They do not because
they wont have Him! Suppose He went to
the World Council of Churches today, and He said to Protestantism, Im here to
take over. Would they receive Him? They would not!
Suppose He went to Hollywood and New York and announced to the heads of the movie
industry and the news media, Im here to take over. They would hate Him, they would reject Him, they
would ridicule Him, they would mock Him, they would make jokes about Him on the Tonight
Show and on the David Letterman Show, laugh Him to scorn, sue Him, call the SWAT team and
have Him hauled away!
When
Christ comes in His sons He is coming with power and great glory, with wonder-working
power, paralyzing, mood-altering, will-subduing, rebellion-breaking, mind-changing,
heart-transforming, mighty regenerating power! Let
me quote it again: And he that overcometh...to him will I give POWER OVER THE
NATIONS: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; AS THE VESSELS OF A POTTER SHALL THEY
BE BROKEN TO SHIVERS... When all the
sons of God are manifest vengeance against evil and all the institutions of the carnal
minds of men will be the first order of business. Only
the sons of God can rend the shroud of darkness and death that hangs over the whole earth. These magnificent beings will possess the power of
God to chase the darkness away. After they
have broken the power of sin and satan, the sons will begin a heavenly restoration. As kings and priests of the incorruptible Order of
Melchizedek they will with divine authority correct every physical and spiritual disorder. This wonderful company will shimmer with celestial
glory, and the life of light will emanate from them to illuminate and quicken all men. These sons of God are the living government of God,
the essence of His heart and throne. They are
the chosen and proven, the called and tested, the nobodies who walked closely with God and are elevated to the heights of His Kingdom. All the firstborn sons of God will step into
magnificent permanence and find themselves clothed with the glory of universal power.
These
sons will arise in the midst of the earth out of every hamlet and cove, from the deserts
and rain forests, from the valleys and the mountains, from every town and city, from every
province and state and every nation on earth and will be gathered together by the power of
the Holy Ghost to form the governing council of the new world order of the Kingdom of God. Jesus will stand in His rightful place at the helm
of this invincible body. Every son of God will
be the brother of Jesus Christ, birthed in the image of their Father. These are fantastic beings, focused, strong,
powerful, mighty, formidable, overwhelming, supreme, conquering warriors who love creation
and rule the created realms with all the power of God.
As an invading army of celestial kings they shall advance to subdue the
earth. In tumult and conflict, in
reconciliation and restoration, their truth and light will cover the land.
No
device of men money, worldly wisdom, political clout, military genius shall
deter this unstoppable army of the body of Christ. They
will crush the ignorance of carnality, and abolish the power of darkness in the hearts of
men. The glorified sons of God will fear not
to slay, for they are also the resurrection and the life.
Their actions are wisdom, their weapons are truth, and their motives are
love. They will dispense the knowledge of the
holy as a clear stream, to bring forth judgment unto victory. All the peoples of the nations will become their
possession (Ps. 2:8). Then shall the teeming
millions of earth know peace in a new and unspeakable tranquility, for righteousness shall
be established in every heart and in every institution.
All creation shall rest as the
nations beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks. This is the plan of God for all the nations of this
earth, and its implementation is the legacy, ministry, and destiny of Jesus the Christ.
THE WORK OF GOD IN THE
NATIONS
The
scriptures reveal many wonderful promises and much enlightening revelation concerning the
rule of God over the nations. THESE PROPHECIES
HAVE NEVER YET BEEN FULFILLED. By no stretch
of the imagination can any development or condition during the Church age be construed as
fulfilling these beautiful prophecies. The
glorious Kingdom of God will break in pieces and subdue all other kingdoms, kings, rulers,
lordships, religions and gods and replace them with one glorious Kingdom of God in this
earth.
Nothing
is more evident in the Word of God than the fact that God has a great and wonderful plan
which He is working out among the nations of earth. Many
saints recognize that God has a predestined purpose in the life of each of His people, an
appointed end for Israel, an eternal purpose for the Church, and a foreordained plan for
the overcoming sons of God. But we fail in our
understanding of Gods wonderful plan of the ages until we understand the great truth
that the Lord has a determined plan and purpose for ALL THE NATIONS AND GOVERNMENTS OF MEN
UPON THE EARTH.
From
the very dawn of human history God has had the formation, development and destiny of
NATIONS in mind and purpose. God has always
been actively dealing with nations. I am
indebted to Dr. Harry Rimmer for the following information.
The present nations of earth had their origins in the early days following the
Great Flood. In Genesis chapter ten is found
a most remarkable and comprehensive list of the descendants of Noah who became the heads
of the families and tribes which subsequently developed into nations. Even higher critics have often admitted that the
tenth chapter of Genesis is a remarkably accurate historical document. There is no comparable catalog of ancient nations
available from any other source. It is
unparalleled in its antiquity and comprehensiveness.
You would do well to read the entire chapter.
Here is the one link between the historic nations of antiquity and the prehistoric
time of Noah and the antediluvians. The
grandsons and great-grandsons of Noah are listed, each of whom is identified with the city
or country established by his descendants. It
has been possible in many cases to identify the names in Genesis ten with nations and
peoples known to antiquity, especially as revealed by archaeology.
An
interesting verse is found in Genesis 10:25. And
unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg; FOR IN HIS DAYS WAS THE EARTH
DIVIDED; and his brothers name was Joktan.
Peleg or rather, the event associated with his name is of special
interest at this point. In his days was
the earth divided. Evidently this was a
memorable event, and Eber named his son in commemoration
of it. The name Peleg means
division. Almost nothing else is
said about Peleg apart from mention of his family line and how long he lived. The fact that the earth was divided in his days
seems the only possible item of distinction that can knowingly be attributed to Peleg
himself. The important thing concerns the
meaning of this indicated division of the earth.
It is obvious that this division was the division of the peoples that took place at
the Tower of Babel, rather than some cataclysmic splitting of the continents. We have such statements as this: From these
were the isles (coasts) of the Gentiles (nations) DIVIDED IN THEIR LANDS; everyone after
his tongue, after their families, in their NATIONS, and again, These are the
families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their NATIONS: and by these were
THE NATIONS DIVIDED in the earth after the flood (Gen. 10:5,32).
The
descendants of Noah migrated over the whole face of the earth, forming tribe after tribe,
city after city, and nation after nation. Let
all men know that it is the Almighty God who is the designer and architect of all the
nations of the world! The time periods and
localities in which nations flourish have all been pre-arranged by the will of Him who
worketh all things after the counsel of His own will (Eph. 1:11). The truth of this cannot be made any plainer than
it is by Moses in Deuteronomy 32:8: When the Most High divided the nations their
inheritance, when He separated the sons of Adam, HE SET the bounds of the people according
to the number of the children of Israel. Paul
refers to this verse in Acts 17:26-27: And (God) hath made of one blood all nations
of men for to dwell on the face of the earth, and hath determined the times appointed, and
the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord. This reveals that it was God who, from the
beginning, set the national boundaries of ALL NATIONS.
These boundaries were established in relation to Israel and with a view to their
being able to seek after the Lord. While these
things have not fully played themselves out, yet it is remarkable that the ancient land of
Canaan was originally reserved by the wisdom and goodness of the Lord for the possession
of His special people, Israel, and the display of the most stupendous signs and wonders. The theater was small, but wonderfully suited for
the convenient observation of the whole human race at the junction of the two
continents of Asia and Africa, and almost in sight of Europe. From this spot as from a common center the reports
of Gods wonderful works, of His mighty power and awesome glory, of the glad tidings
of salvation through the ministry, death, and resurrection of His firstborn Son, of the
wonder-filled outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost as the footstep followers of
Jesus were set ablaze by the life and power of their glorified Lord, might be rapidly and
easily wafted to every part of the globe. Yes,
God set the bounds of habitation for all nations and planted Israel at the crossroads, to
the end that all nations might seek after the Lord! What
a plan!
Can
we not see by this that out of Israel came Christ; out of Christ has come the Church,
which is His bride (Eph. 5:23-32); and out of the Church is birthed the Manchild, the holy
sons of God who are destined to rule all nations with a rod of iron (Rev. 12:5) and bring
deliverance to the whole creation that it might be fulfilled which was promised to father
Abraham: And in thy seed shall ALL THE FAMILIES OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED (Gen.
22:18). ALL NATIONS shall be blessed!
From the very beginning God not only designed the nations of men that dwell upon
the earth, He also planned and purposed to BLESS THEM each and every one of them! Not only Israel, not only the Church, but the
nations themselves must come under the gracious hand of God in blessing and quickening. Oh, the wonder of it!
One
of the prophets of ancient Israel sang of this hope in the spirit of prophecy: God
be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause His face to shine upon us; that Thy way may
be known upon earth, Thy saving health among ALL NATIONS.
Let the people praise Thee, O God; let ALL the people praise Thee! O let THE NATIONS be glad and sing for joy: for
Thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth...yea, ALL
KINGS shall fall down before Him: ALL NATIONS SHALL SERVE HIM (Ps. 67:1-4; 72:11). The day is surely coming when all nations shall be
joined to the Lord and fulfill their obligations to Him as their Maker and Saviour. Arise, O God, judge the earth: for Thou
shalt INHERIT ALL NATIONS. ALL NATIONS whom
Thou hast made shall come and worship before Thee, O Lord; and shall glorify Thy name. For Thou art great and doest wondrous things
(Ps. 82:8; 86:9-10).
Many
precious fragments reveal Gods ultimate purpose for mankind, when
ALL the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord, and ALL KINDREDS OF
THE NATIONS shall worship before Thee, for the kingdom is the Lords, and HE is the
governor among the nations (Ps. 22:27-28). In
the beautiful second Psalm the Father says to His Son: Ask of me, and I WILL GIVE
THEE THE NATIONS for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy
possession (Ps. 2:8). Surely the will
and plan of God is revealed in this most gracious request, and surely this was the purpose
for which Jesus came and was sent. The
Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of THE
WORLD (I Jn. 4:14). With this divine
plan in view, well may the Lords people triumphantly sing, O let THE NATIONS
be glad and sing for joy, for Thou shalt judge the people righteously, and GOVERN THE
NATIONS UPON EARTH...and ALL the ends of the earth shall fear Him (Ps. 67:4-7). ALL NATIONS SHALL CALL HIM BLESSED...and
blessed be His glorious name forever, and let THE WHOLE EARTH be filled with His glory. Amen and Amen (Ps. 72:17-19).
If
you are truly destined to stand among the company of the sons of God you assuredly share
the thrill of the heavenly vibration in these inspired words: But in the last days it shall come to pass,
that the mountain (government) of the house of the Lord (the priesthood of God) shall be
established in the tops of the mountains (strong kingdoms, super- powers), and it shall be
exalted above the hills (smaller kingdoms, third-world nations); and people shall flow
unto it. And MANY NATIONS shall come, and say,
Come, and let us go up to the mountain (government) of the Lord, and to the house
(priesthood) of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us His ways, and we (the nations) will walk in His paths: for the law (authority) of
the Lord shall go forth of Zion (the sons of God), and the (living) word of God from
Jerusalem (the bride of Christ). And He shall
JUDGE among the people, and rebuke STRONG NATIONS afar off; and they shall beat their
swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up
sword against nation, neither shall they learn war anymore
(Mic. 4:1-3). Blessed beyond my puny ability
to articulate shall be that day when it shall come to pass that He shall sprinkle
(cleanse, sanctify) MANY NATIONS; the kings shall shut their mouths at Him: for that which
had not been told them they shall see; and that which they had not heard they shall
consider (Isa. 52:15).
The
same ecstatic exclamation of joy and gladness at the prospects of Gods salvation
poured out upon the nations is commanded by the prophet in these words, Sing and
rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith
the Lord. And MANY NATIONS SHALL BE JOINED TO
THE LORD in that day, and shall be my people (Zech. 2:10-11).
The
national message of the Bible is one of the most neglected themes of the church systems. It is possible erroneously to limit God and His
program of redemption to a narrow personal and individualistic interpretation. In the light of such a profound array of scriptures
as those we have just considered (and there are many, many more!), I am at a complete loss
to understand how anyone who knows God at all could fail to grasp the living hope that a
radiant age of splendor, in which Christ and His glorious body shall rule and reign and
subdue all enemies and all nations and all things unto God, is coming. A careful study of the scriptures reveals an
outline of the progressive expansion of Gods Priesthood Ministry in the earth. Its headings are:
1. In Genesis we have the Priesthood for the
Individual.
2. In Exodus and Job we have the Priesthood
for the Household.
3. In Exodus and Leviticus the Priesthood for
the Nation.
4. In Hebrews the Priesthood for the Church.
5. In Revelation the Priesthood for the
Nations.
6. In Colossians 1, Romans 8, & Hebrews 2
we have the Priesthood for the Universe all of creation.
The
first four of the above orders are now fulfilled and we are standing at the very beginning
of the fifth a Priesthood for the nations! Has
this wonderful reconciliation of the nations been accomplished? History shouts aloud that it has not not
yet! God has called Israel, built His Church,
and brought His sons to birth, but He has not yet saved all the nations. The kingdoms of this world have not yet been broken
to pieces and consumed into the Kingdom of God. The
Kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of the Kingdom under the whole heaven has not
yet been given to the saints of the Most High. All
dominions do not yet serve and obey Him. All
nations have not been subdued unto Him nor do all nations come before Him to serve and
worship Him. China does not! Tibet does not!
Iraq does not! Iran does not! Egypt does not!
The European nations as a whole do not! In
fact, only the Church worships and serves Him not any nations! But fear not, dear ones, for a people is prepared
to take the Kingdom and possess the Kingdom and reign until the kingdoms of this world are
become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ!
On
the rocky slopes of the isle called Patmos the beloved John beheld in spirit the
wonder-filled scene of Gods throne with its Kingly or Royal Priesthood. He beheld, and lo, the four beasts (kingship)
and the four and twenty elders (priesthood) fell down before the Lamb, having everyone of
them harps...and they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book , and to
open the seals thereof: for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out
of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; and hast made us unto our God KINGS
AND PRIESTS: and we shall REIGN ON THE EARTH (Rev. 5:8-10).
We
have come to a period of the world, and to a condition, for which there are no precedents. There are no instructions left for guidance in the
details of the restoration of all things, beginning with the deliverance of the nations
and their entrance into the Kingdom of God. The
Holy Spirit has given no exact direction concerning the manner in which the priesthood for
the nations is to minister or its work to be effected.
We have, in the Word of God, abundant instructions for the in
part realm of Church age ministry. It is
not difficult to learn how to function in the body of Christ as an apostle, prophet,
evangelist, pastor, teacher, deacon, bishop, elder, or to move in the gifts of the Spirit. But I defy any theologian to find anything that
will give direct help, even in the words of Jesus Himself, concerning how to reign as
King-Priests over the nations! He left that
for the Holy Spirit to teach to the elect company of overcomers who should be the heirs of
the Kingdom of God. We have come to that hour. Ah, we can only learn these sacred and secret
things by being TAUGHT OF HIM! I have
yet many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit of Truth is come, He
will guide you into all truth...and He will SHOW YOU THINGS TO COME (Jn. 16:12-13).
We
think we have seen some wonderful moves of God, and we have, but we havent even
scratched the surface, we havent seen anything yet that faintly resembles the
glorious things God will do in the days that lie before us.
With all its multiplied missionary programs and evangelistic efforts the Church has
not yet even started on world evangelism. God
is laying a groundwork and teaching. processing, qualifying, equipping, and empowering His
people for the coming invasion of all the world. He
must do something unprecedented for us first, so that we will be ready. We dont have all that we need for this great
work, but God is quickening us for it. He is
stripping away our dependence upon money, methods, and materials, drawing us to move out
of that and into HIS REALM. The realm of God
is the realm of Spirit. It is the realm of
Being. God is teaching us the ways
of His Spirit.
The
word came to Phillip the evangelist in Samaria to go down into the desert to meet the
Ethiopian eunuch. Phillip didnt say,
Lord, I havent got a helicopter, how can I go down there? Give me time to mail out a newsletter to my
partners in faith and raise the money for the trip. How
am I going to find one man in all that vast desert, and anyway, Lord, Ive got a big
revival going here in Samaria. Phillip
did not speak like that at all, but he obeyed the Lord and went immediately. God TRANSPORTED HIM BY THE SPIRIT into the desert
and pointed out the chariot and said, Go and join yourself to that chariot. Phillip had to run and outrun the horses to get
into the chariot. And when God was through
with him, the Spirit took him up and he was found at a place called Azotus.
Can
we believe that when God wants any of His sons in any place, HE will put them there? God, omnipotent in power, need pay no attention to
iron or bamboo curtains. He need not take into
consideration national borders or immigration or passport offices. He is in no way restricted by man-made laws and
regulations. We are talking about the miracle
working power of God and a level of resurrection life to be manifested in the ministry of
the sons of God after the Order of Melchizedek! We
have really known little of the Melchizedek Order, but God is teaching! We have not experienced the fullness of this, but
God is working! We have yet to see a pure,
unadulterated move of the Spirit with everyone in total subjection to the mind and will of
God, but we are going to. It is coming in this
hour. Some are already beginning to walk in
these realms with baby steps. Giant leaps lie
before us!
We
have not yet witnessed the magnitude of ministry that shall be revealed through the
King-Priests of the Melchizedekian Order. At
times God has raised up mighty men and, as it were, pulled apart but a little the veil,
giving a glimpse of the force of a ministry filled with the fullness of His power, the
harbinger of greater things to come. Such a
man was Charles Finney, an attorney, who upon being apprehended of the Lord left his
vocation, waited upon, and then followed the Lord. When
he entered into a town often all the taverns and houses of prostitution and other
hell-holes would close, not because of some law, nor out of respect for religious
gatherings, but because there was no longer any need for them, there werent any
customers, the whole town had turned to God! One
man wrote of Finney, No one has ever approached the gigantic stature of the mighty
Charles Finney, who alone, without an evangelistic society, without a radio or television
program, without a computer, without 10,000 partners to
appeal to or a business manager WON TWO AND A HALF MILLION SOULS TO CHRIST. A hundred like Finney
WOULD WIN THE ENTIRE AMERICAN NATION. And
do I have some good news for you! God is going
to turn 144,000 incorruptible sons of God, with a thousand times more power than Charles
Finney, loose on this sin-cursed world!
Chapter
46
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
The
day when the kingdoms of this world indeed become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His
Christ is the day when all nations are ruled by the authority of the many-membered Christ
of God. That time has already begun! Everything that God did in the millenniums and
centuries that preceded this Day was designed to bring us to this Day. Everything Jesus Christ did on earth and has since
done from the heavens was designed to bring us to this Day.
All that God has done in the lives of His elect up to this present moment
was designed to bring us to this Day. Oh, what
glory! What a Day this is!
Periods
do not suddenly burst upon us. They come by
degrees, as the darkness of the night steals upon us at the close of the day, or the dawn
of the morning chases the darkness away. There
are days and nights in the worlds history. We
are entering a wonderful day in the worlds history when the saints of the
Most High shall take the Kingdom and possess the Kingdom unto the age of the ages, and all
dominions shall serve Him. Prophecies which
have been spoken by holy men of God since the world began are being fulfilled in these
days. Mysteries which have been sealed up in
the Book of God for millenniums are now being opened.
Streams of events which had their source in the dim, remote past are now converging
in a mighty river of divine destiny, which is rushing on with irresistible swiftness to
the dispensation of the fullness of times.
The
Kingdom now advances,
The great Messiah reigns,
And virgins join in dances
On Zions blissful plains.
How happy we, who live to see
The glorious Day increasing!
Give thanks, give thanks, give thanks,
Be thankful without ceasing.
Nothing
in the world today is as when God made it. Everything
has been interfered with and changed in a greater or less degree by the power of sin and
death. God pronounced everything good when it
came from His hands, as He made it. Before
things can be restored as they were at the beginning they must be shaken to pieces and
changed. And he that overcometh, and
keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the
vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers... (Rev. 2:26-27). And He that sat upon the throne said, Behold,
I make all things new... (Rev. 21:5). When
the sons of God reign on this earth everything is to be good and pure and beautiful. There is to be no sin and no sickness and no death. Death is the last evil to be abolished. Sickness and disease and sin and self and
wickedness will be destroyed first. Some do
not believe that God will rule the nations or that creation will be restored to its
pristine glory. They entertain the notion
that there is only the new creation and that the old will never be subjected to and
swallowed up into the new. Their idea is that
the natural creation will simply pass from existence, it will be annihilated. But that is not the testimony of scripture nor is
it the heart of the Father! The truth is that
the old things pass away by being changed and made new.
That is why the scriptures tell us that Jesus came to be the Saviour of the world,
to reconcile all things, to restore all things, and to make all things new! There is a world of difference between making all
new things, or making all things NEW! The
sons of God are being prepared at this very hour in the bosom of the Father to deliver
creation from the tyranny of sin and death the bondage of corruption.
If
I believed that this world was to continue to be misruled and misgoverned as it is, that
the abominable press and vile politicians and greedy money-lords and devilish religions
would continue forever to curse this earth, I should despair of the whole plan of
redemption. Redemption means a buying
back. Reconciliation means to
restore to a previous harmony. Restoration
means a return to a former condition or state.
I proclaim to you today the great truth that Christ the Lord is the Redeemer, the
Reconciler, the Restorer of THE WORLD! He is all this because He is the worlds
Creator and Owner. God has never given it up. Righteousness, purity, peace and power are in God. The gospel which our Lord Jesus, the Christ, came
and preached as Good News to planet earth is the gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven coming
down to earth that the will of God might be done in earth as it is in heaven! Any other gospel is a spurious gospel that denies
the work of God in redemption, reconciliation, and restoration.
The
apostle Peter, speaking of these things, wrote, The heavens and the earth which are
now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment
and perdition of ungodly men (II Pet. 3:7). But
Peter had prefaced these ominous words with the following illustration. By the word of God the heavens were of old,
and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: whereby the world that then was,
being overflowed with water, perished (II Pet. 3:5-6).
The heavens and earth of old perished, but they were not obliterated out of
existence! When righteous Noah stepped out of
the ark that bright morning he stepped onto the soil of the very same earth that existed
before the flood, and at night he gazed into the star-spangled splendor of the same
heavens above. Yet all was changed! Was it not a new heaven and a new earth by being
purged through the overflowing waters of the flood from the wickedness and corrupt order
that previously pervaded it? With what joy and
satisfaction do we now entertain the precious promise, For behold I create new
heavens and a new earth, and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind
(Isa. 65:17). Hallelujah! What a wonderful thing that God will so thoroughly
cleanse our own little world and the whole vast cosmos that even our minds will be purged
from the remembrance of it! God will make such
a good job of His work, that the past will be completely obliterated and never thought of
any more! God shall not end this present evil
world and call forth the new by destroying either His creatures or His creation. Not one thing, not one precious person shall be
lost! He shall bring this world to an end and
establish new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness by MAKING A-L-L T-H-I-N-G-S
N-E-W changed, purified, and transformed by the fire of His
Word!
The
coming world will be one that will see the fullness of God in operation
through His sons, the demonstration of the mighty power of the Kingdom of God! It is not a mansion over the hilltop, nor a cabin
in the corner of glory-land, nor white night gowns, nor harps, nor palm branches, nor
dangling feet in some celestial stream. There
is a job to be done! A battle to be fought! A victory to be won!
Enemies to be conquered! And
there shall be no more death. This is
not a hope for heaven, this is Gods will for humanity on the earth, and this is what
our call to sonship is all about. It would be
a most beautiful thing if all the saints of God could have an open vision that would
enable them to understand the glory of Gods purpose on earth, and His election in
man.
We
read in Hebrews 6:5 of those who during this age have tasted the powers of the world
to come. The Rotherham translation
renders this, the mighty works of a coming age.
The Interlinear Greek New Testament says, The works of power of the age to
come. How reminiscent that is of our
Lords beautiful promise, The works that I do shall ye do also, and GREATER
WORKS THAN THESE SHALL YE DO... But have
the followers of Jesus during this past age really done any greater works than our Lord
Jesus did? The book of Acts certainly
doesnt record them! Neither do the
epistles. Nor does Church history. The apostles actually never did any works even as
great as feeding five thousand people with five loaves and two fish, turning water into
wine, or hushing the raging sea with a word. And,
my friend, after a century of the restoration to the Church of the baptism in the Holy
Spirit; after fifty years of the restoration of all nine gifts of the Spirit and the
five-fold ministry, and the prophetic flow have you seen any greater works than
raising the dead, cleansing lepers, and walking on water?
You know you havent! But
Peter prophesied of the MIGHTY WORKS OF A COMING AGE GREATER WORKS THAN JESUS DID
TWO MILLENNIUMS AGO! And all the miraculous,
the power and the glory, the visions and revelations we have experienced in all previous
visitations of the Spirit of the Lord have been merely a small taste, a sampling, an
appetizer of the glory and power of that coming age! Why,
beloved, we have only seen the firstfruits of what God will do through His enChristed body
upon this earth! The hospitals emptied, the
dead raised incorruptible, natures changed, the crucial problems of poverty, crime,
strife, violence, war, corruption, and natural disasters solved, the whole world-system
transformed, the elemental forces of nature harnessed and controlled by the power of a
spoken word and GREATER WORKS THAN THESE SHALL YOU SEE as the glorious mind of
Christ rules and reigns over the earth through the manifest sons of God! The fullness of what we have just had a taste will
be the normal works on behalf of humanity during that wonderful world to come. The next dispensation is to be so different as to
be the very reverse of the present one in almost every particular. Rejoice, O ye saints of the Lord, for the end of
the world is upon us! Behold, I make all
things new! saith the Lord.
THE PEOPLE OF THE NEW DAY
These
are tremendous and exciting times in which our lot is cast; days full of momentous
happenings, when an era is closing and a new chapter in our human history is opening;
when, whether we like it or do not, the world we have known is vanishing; and another and
very different one is taking shape before our eyes. The
Spirit of God these days is summoning the elect of the Lord, each in his own place, to
play his part with faith and valor, that the purpose of God in this Day be not hindered;
but that we may prove worthy of the daring trust God has put in us, and may so respond to
it, that this great earth with its billions of people and more than two hundred nations
may be gathered into His arms of love. And to
no one does this call come more plainly or more powerfully than to those called to be the
sons of God!
While
a few years one way or the other is a small matter in relation to the unnumbered ages in
Gods vast universal plan, it seems clear now that we have entered upon a definite
change in dispensations. Therefore we can say
by revelation of the Spirit that certain aspects of the old economy are now passing away
and those of the new age are coming in. Mighty
changes are taking place in the earth, and man supposes that he is doing it! But it is God all the time. All is according to Gods plan and is the
design of His hands as He moves by His Spirit among the inhabitants of the earth.
Recently
I read one of Paul Muellers powerful exhortations wherein he wrote, Father has
a purpose for each age, a purpose that may not be revealed until the time for the
administration of that purpose has arrived. The
mystery of Christ that was revealed to Paul was not made known in previous ages. Not until the new day of grace dawned did the Lord
reveal His plan for that age. So it is with
the new age of the dominion of the kingdom of God in the earth! The new truths and the great mysteries for this age
shall soon be revealed to those who have ceased walking in the ways of the dead past. The firstfruits of the kingdom, who have been
awakened by the appearing of Christ, the Day Star, in them, shall hear the fresh, new word
of the kingdom. The prophet Micah prophesied
that the first dominion of the kingdom shall come to the remnant of Jerusalem (Mic. 4:8). And indeed it is!
And, like Paul in His day, we shall hear a fresh, new word. It will be a revelation of the mystery for this new
age of the kingdom of God on earth, making clear Fathers plan for this age.
New
Truths, revealing Fathers new administrative order for the new age, are necessary
for every age. With the dawning of the new age
of the kingdom of God, the Lord shall reveal new truths for the administration of His
purposes for this age. The new administrative
order for the church was revealed to Paul. That
was new truth that Paul declared was not made known to the sons of men in
other ages. The truth Paul received was indeed
new truth. Men of earth never before heard
such truths as Paul received by revelation of the Spirit.
Paul wrote to the Romans, telling them that the mystery he received was kept
secret since the world began (Rom. 16:25). So
it is in this time of the dawning of the new day of the Lord! There is a fresh, anointed word of truth for today
that has also been kept secret since the world began.
Think of it! We shall hear a fresh word
from the Lord that no other person has ever heard before!
Like the revelation of the mystery given to Paul in his day, we also shall receive
a fresh new word of kingdom authority and administrative purpose. That new word shall shake Christendom and the
world, and bring the blessings and benefits of the kingdom of God to many more people. Doesnt it excite you and encourage you in God
to know that He has chosen you to receive the new truths of His kingdom, truths that
mortal man never heard before? Are you ready
for this new kingdom word? Have you repented
of the past with all its dead forms and ceremonies? Are
you emptied of all the religious, church-age plans and works of man that are now obsolete
so that you may receive Fathers new administrative order for this new age of the
kingdom of God?
When
Jesus spoke to the people in parables, He said He did it that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter
things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world (Mt. 13:35). Did you know that the Lord keeps secrets from His
people, secrets that are reserved for its time of fulfillment? Well, He does!
And did you also know that God reveals His secrets to those chosen before
hand, to those whose eyes and ears He has opened? Indeed,
He does! The fact is, the truth I am writing
at this very moment is fresh truth. If you can
receive this truth, then it is obvious that the Father has given you hearing ears and
seeing eyes, to both hear and see the fresh, new, secret word of the kingdom, and enter
into its fulfillment. This word has been
hidden and kept secret from former generations and those of previous ages. That fresh, new word is specifically reserved for
this day of our transformation and the dominion of the kingdom of God in the
earth. It shall be revealed to those who love
Him; to those who have hearing ears; to those who have entered into His rest, and have
ceased the dead works of the past ages of man. New
kingdom truths and mysteries are being revealed and are now coming forth out of Zion. That new word of the kingdom will reveal more
clearly how we are to walk to be in full harmony with our Father and His kingdom purposes
in this new day. A new, fresh, anointed word
of Christ, who is light and life, shall flow out of Zion to impart that life and light to
all whose hearts have been prepared in advance
end quote.
The
only people who have ever marched on with God in this world-plan have been those who have
listened to His voice, heard what He said, obeyed His commands and believed and did all
that this absolute surrender to His will involved. Such
people in ages past were the faith heroes referred to in the eleventh chapter of the
epistle to the Hebrews. It was greatly
illuminating to me when I first saw that everyone of the individuals mentioned there stood
at the junction, threshold or crisis of a dispensation.
You can verify that for yourself by turning to every stage of history associated
with such people as Noah, Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Joshua, Gideon, Samuel, etc. The names are not casually or indiscriminately
selected by the inspired writer. He sees that
they were pioneers in faith, that they lived ahead of their times, that they perceived
what God had arranged to do, and come what may they walked on in the promises and purposes
of God and did exploits in His name. Each in
turned condemned the world of the previous age, and brought in a new day of Gods
purposes through their faith and obedience. And
each brought in and established a new administrative order for the new day! And now the sons of God have come to such a
time as this!
In
the gross darkness of this present hour I do not believe the age is ending simply because
I observe great changes in the outer world in technology, lifestyle, and in the order of
the nations. Oh, no! It is true, we have in one remarkable century come
all the way from the horse and buggy to the atomic, space and computer age. We have passed through two world wars that have
changed the social, economic and political structure of the world. Nearly all of the kings and thrones of Europe and
the whole world passed away during the twentieth century, being replaced by an entirely
new governmental order in the earth. The
former ruling houses of Russia, Germany, Austria, Italy, France, China, Japan, India,
Egypt, Portugal, Hungary, Turkey, Albania, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, Rumania, Iran and a
number of other nations are completely destroyed. Who could have foreseen such things?
Yet
none of this convinces me that we have entered a New Day!
Nor does the fact that the calendar has turned over to the year two thousand
convince me! The revelation of the Spirit is
not communicated by reading Newsweek magazine or by doing intellectual, carnal-minded
studies of chronologies, times, and cycles. If
it can be figured out with the natural mind, it is not a revelation of the
Holy Ghost! It is the voice of the Father by
the Spirit, the living word of God that convinces me we are standing in the threshold of a
new age! Believe me, the sun is now setting on
the Church age with its administrative order of apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors
and teachers. The transcendent glory of that
brighter and greater age ruled by King-Priests after the Order of Melchizedek is even now
dawning upon us! Some of Gods sons are
already rising up into high realms of the Spirit, into the throne-zone of the heavenlies,
and are speaking a governmental word to the nations by which they are being shaped for the
hour that is at hand. Marvelous things are
happening among those who hear the Fathers voice and receive the revelation of His
purposes for this time! In 1984 by revelation
of God I began a ministry to Russia in and by the Spirit and saw the collapse of Communism
there just as the word of the Lord showed me. Everything that has happened there has been
according to that word of the Lord and the proclaiming of it! Later I declared in the presence of brethren that
Mikhail Gorbachev was a dead man politically, and within three months he was removed from
office and has never been able to regain power. When
the present distress in Russia has run its course there will be an unprecedented,
sovereign move of God in that country that will bring multitudes into living relationship
with God through the power of the Holy Spirit. The
sons of God are beginning to reign in the heavenlies, and earth is being impacted by their
authority and dominion!
Ah,
precious ones, we are receiving a fresh word from the throne! We know that we are standing at the transition of
ages, and that the manchild is being caught up unto God and His throne, not by claiming a
scripture or by embracing a doctrine, but because the Holy Spirit has powerfully spoken
and testified of it among vast numbers of the Lords elect in recent years. It is a revelation come down from
heaven and proclaimed in the power of the Spirit. Those who cannot see the change in dispensations,
and know nothing of the sons of God ruling in the heavens, have not heard from God. The present work of the Spirit has to do with the
Kingdom of God increasing into the new age, not established just in the lives of the elect
body of Christ, but through them upon all the nations and peoples of the earth. It is a new day and a new work! It is a new kind of ministry! And it will change again in the near future. In the previous age the Lords dealings have
been for the formation of His body, the sons of God. In
the dawning age the Lords dealings will be through the manifest sons of God,
gathered out of the previous age, for the increase of His Kingdom and peace throughout the
earth. Of the increase of His Kingdom and of
His peace there shall be no end! From age to
age the Kingdom shall increase, first in the Lords people, then in all the earth,
and finally throughout all the endless vastnesses of infinity forever more!
Since
the great Latter Rain outpouring of the Spirit in 1948 God has thundered by the mouth of
His holy apostles and prophets throughout the whole world proclaiming that GODS NEW
DAY IS HERE! One of the many prophetic songs
given by the Spirit in the years of that wonderful coming of Christ to His people
eloquently expresses the word the Lord began to speak and has continued to speak through
the years:
The
time has come to take the Kingdom,
Rise up ye strong, tis Christs command;
For every power and dominion
Is given now into your hands!
Ye that have ears to hear the trumpet,
Ye that have hearts to understand;
The time has come to take the Kingdom,
Rise up ye strong, possess the land!
Another
is this:
In
the year of Jubilee, in the year of Jubilee,
The prisons shall be opened, the captives all set free;
What a mighty restoration, what a mighty victory,
The sons of God appearing in the year of Jubilee!
These
are not the words of man, they are the words of the Holy Spirit! These words were written under the inspiration of
the Spirit at the time of a sovereign, supernatural move of God and are inspired just as
the scriptures of old were inspired when holy men of God spake as they were moved upon by
the Holy Spirit. Within them is contained the
message the almighty Father is conveying to His very own sons for this significant hour. When Elohim created the earth in the beginning, the
inspired record states, And God said. Ten
times in the first chapter of Genesis our heavenly Fathers creative acts began with
the speaking of a word. And God
said... Each creative day
began with that same statement. The very first
creative word spoken was the wonderful command, Let there be light! Light then appeared out of incomprehensible
darkness, flooding space and illuminating the earth. Again
and again we read, And God said... Each
day was brought forth by the creative word of the Lord. By His creative word of power, our Father spoke
every day, epoch, and age into existence. One
scripture tells us that it was by His word that God framed the ages (Heb. 1:2). This is the wonderful pattern set forth in Genesis. The Genesis days therefore become the
example for all the age-days that follow. And
now, it is our Fathers word that has begun another new Day, even the day of the
advancement of His Kingdom to deliver, redeem, and restore all nations under the
government of Gods sons! By that same
spiritual process, in the power of His word, the Lord has proclaimed the end of the old
age of Church order and the dawn of the new age of His manifest sons. The change came by the Spirit, when Father released
His creative word of Kingdom power and authority into the hearts of His elect. We have heard that word! We have received that message! We have said Amen to the proclamation! We have presented ourselves before the Father for
His new work! We have been given our orders! That is why the excitement of the so-called
revival realm holds nothing for us anymore.
Father reveals His words to those whose ears He has opened. All those elect, who worship the Lord by ascending
to His holy mountain, are hearing the mighty declarations of His creative word, announcing
Gods great purpose in the transition of the ages, and the new order to be revealed
through His kings and priests after the Order of Melchizedek.
From
our vantage point in the Spirit we can see that we are living in a wonderful era when the old age is swiftly
grinding to a halt. The next age of greater
glory, light and life is appearing on the horizon. As
the sun of the new age arises, the trumpet sounds heralding the dawn of the new day. That trumpet is the prophetic voice now sounding
forth alerting the Lords elect to the hour that has arrived and the work now to be
done.
At
a specific moment appointed by God, John the Baptist emerged from the wilderness of Judea
proclaiming, The kingdom of God is at hand!
In like manner, so are the Lords anointed messengers of this hour called to
announce the next stage of the manifestation of Gods Kingdom in the earth. The purpose for Johns ministry was to alert
the people to the hour that was at hand, which was the fixed time, the predetermined hour,
as ordained by the omniscient mind of God, when God would move to bring forth His Kingdom
among men. His mission was to announce the
coming of Jesus and the Kingdom. As soon as
John appeared among the people sounding forth his message, Jesus laid aside all His other
activities, left the carpenter shop in Nazareth, and came forward to make Himself known.
With
the preaching of John, the time appointed for the appearance of the Kingdom was at hand. It was the time for the King of the Kingdom to be
revealed. Thus the scriptures declare,
But when the fullness of time was come, God sent forth His Son (Gal. 4:4). The time allotted for the age of the law and the
prophets ended the day the Father witnessed, This is my beloved Son in whom I am
well pleased, hear ye Him. The precise
time had now arrived for the coming forth of a new day with a new administration of the
Lords purpose. No longer would the age
of law with its ceremonies, commandments, and priesthood be the standard by which men
would worship and serve God, and by which the administrative order would function. A new day had come, and it was time to turn from
the dead past to the new thing the Lord was doing. And
now, with the sounding of the prophetic trumpet in our generation, a new day is being
announced, and all who are among the wise and chosen will heed the prophetic call of the
Lord!
When
Jesus came THE WHOLE PRIESTHOOD WAS WRONG! When
John the Baptist began his preaching, strange as it may seem, he was the ONLY MAN IN ALL THE WORLD who had the
right message! Everyone was out of spiritual
step but John, and when Jesus began also to preach, they were the only two who had the
message of the hour. Today we are standing at
the transition of the ages and God is raising up men and women over the nation and around
the world to proclaim the message for this Day. But
we must be able to forget the things of the past and look only to Gods purpose in
this Day. We cannot put new wine in old
bottles, nor can we patch old garments with new cloth.
Just as Jesus and John announced the inception of the Kingdom two millenniums ago,
so the apostles of the Kingdom in this day are announcing the arrival of the next stage in
the increase of the Kingdom.
It
is now time for the apostles of the Kingdom to be sent forth into all the earth! These apostles of the Kingdom are the firstfruits
company. In these firstfruits the foundations
of the Kingdom are being laid. It is to these to the elect remnant of the
Lord that the first dominion or reign of the Kingdom of God comes. Christ must first rule and reign in the lives of
His elect before He can reign in the lives of anyone else.
And when Christ fully reigns in our lives, the scepter, or ruling authority of the
Kingdom of God, is then bestowed upon us. According
to the measure that Christ reigns in our lives He has given us the authority to reign with
Him from His spiritual throne in the heavenlies. And
according to the measure that His life, wisdom, grace, nature, power and purposes are
established in our lives WE ARE GIVEN THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN! How wonderful and complete is the plan of our God!
Those
people who have received a revelation of Gods purposes in sonship received it not
from man, but by revelation of the Spirit of Truth. It
is God Himself who has delivered a vast company of saints from the bondage of
Babylons harlot system into which the whole church world has been taken captive,
bringing them out into the pure light of His truth yea, the light which Jesus
Himself is. It is God Himself who has washed
away the darkness and confusion of the false doctrines and silly delusions and static
creeds and vain traditions of the church systems which for years held the Lords
people in a spiritually starved and stunted condition and shut them up from the light of
Gods eternal purpose. It is God Himself
who has opened the eyes and unstopped the ears of the called-out elect, teaching them more
in weeks and months than they were able to learn in all the years they were held in
bondage to church teaching and the doctrines of men. It
is God Himself who has opened within our hearts the heavenly vision of the Kingdom of God
and given us the beautiful promise and hope of sonship, which is the high calling of God
in Christ. It is God Himself who has declared
in the hearing of our ears and within our very hearts that we have entered into the
transition of the ages, and the hour is wonderfully nigh at hand for the manifest sons of
God to arise and bring the Kingdom to all the nations of earth. It is God Himself who has set the agenda!
In
these awesome days of Fathers dealings we have waited in His presence until all
earthly voices were stilled, until the mundane sounds of earthly interests and pursuits
were silent, until we could, in the wonder of His presence, hear Him whisper to our hearts
the revelation of His will and the instructions of His purpose. May God disturb His people from the paralyzing
lethargy, laziness, slumber and death of the carnal mind!
Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee
light! The promises, challenges, and
opportunities of Gods New Day are upon us, and only those who with abandon embrace
the Day, forsaking the things of the past orders and all of Egypts bondage, shall
attain to the glory, power and victory which is freely offered to those who follow the
Lamb upon mount Zion.
God
has called us to have a role in establishing the new order of the Kingdom of God over the
nations. God is offering to His called-out in
this hour something He has never offered to any other generation before, He is giving us
an open invitation to participate in the activity that will lead to the prize of all the
ages. It is greater than anything He has ever
done from the time of Adam to the present, and it will never be done again! It has never been done before, because it is
Gods NEW THING. Hes inviting a
people to obey Him, to follow on to know Him, to be His sons and daughters indeed for the
deliverance of all creation. Beware lest old
order brethren rob you and steal this hope from you. Its
very important that we not let anyone rob us of this reward.
Its our inheritance! The
inheritance is the absolute fullness of God to deliver creation!
God
is preparing a people He will put His stamp of approval on and endorse with all His
wisdom, power, and majesty. The voice will
come from heaven and say, These are my beloved sons, in whom I am well pleased, hear
ye them! You who have been thoroughly
processed by the Father have His likeness, you bear His image, and He will put His full
endorsement upon you to represent His Kingdom purpose in the earth. We are called to live such a life and walk in such
a dimension of righteousness, peace, joy, and power in the Kingdom of God that we can
testify, If you have seen me, you have seen the Father. It will take a life of total abandonment to walk
with God as sons and express His nature in the earth before all men and nations. It has been said that we beheld the Saviour and
became the saved, we beheld the Redeemer and became the redeemed, we beheld the Healer and
became the healed, we beheld the Baptizer and became the baptized, and now it is time to
behold the Father and become the expression of the glory of Fatherhood in the earth! We must not bear a message about the Father, we
must be the message!
Beyond
thy fondest expectation are the days that lie before,
No mortals have ever seen them, no days like these in store.
Like the days that are in heaven, they have come upon the earth;
Mankind has never seen them...tis His Kingdom come to birth.
Like the sound of many waters, like the voice no man has heard,
So the former things are ending; its the Newness of His Word.
Its the revelation of His glory spoken of so long ago,
Every knee to Him is bending, every heart in Him aglow.
And
shall ye not know it? Former things I take
away;
Every bondage shall be broken, tis Gods new Sabbath Day.
Tis the Feast of Tabernacles, its the year of Jubilee,
The sons of God appearing, all creation is set free.
Great
is the Lord! And greatly to be praised,
Beyond all expectation, the new creation raised;
The glory of New Jerusalem is descending from above,
Its the fullness of the Father, its the fullness of His Love.
Expectation has been granted to all the nations of the earth,
Its the glory of the Father, NEW CREATION BROUGHT TO BIRTH!
Jack Hodgdon.
WHEN THY JUDGMENTS ARE IN THE
EARTH
Through
the cunning of the adversary, both the world and the popular church have been robbed of
the blessed assurances of the time when Gods RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENTS break forth in the
earth. Most people know that the Bible tells
of a judgment day, but the average person, believer or unbeliever, regards it
only with a certain sense of fear and dread. Because
of this fear there is, to them, no more unwelcome tidings than that the Lord is coming to
JUDGE THE EARTH. Many tremble inwardly at the
thought of Gods judgments, and in this mind put them far from them, preferring not
even to hear the subject mentioned. At various
times in the past many people have become terror-stricken when some unusual event or
terrible calamity has occurred, because they have supposed that the event signaled the
finale for our planet with billions of people suddenly thrust into eternal damnation. They have absolutely no idea of the wonderful
blessings in store for a sin-weary world under
the glorious reign of the sons of God filled with all the nature, wisdom, grace, power,
and glory of God!
The
end of divine judgment no matter its form, no matter its subject is to bring
the whole universe into harmony with His will. With
what optimism did the holy prophets and apostles regard the coming of the Lord in
judgment! Note the expectation in
Isaiahs spirit as he announces: Yea, in the way of Thy judgments, O Lord, have
we waited for Thee...with my soul have I desired Thee in the night; yea, with my spirit
within me will I seek Thee early: for when Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants
of the world WILL LEARN RIGHTEOUSNESS (Isa. 26:8-9).
Here Isaiah assures us that the day when Gods judgments are in the earth will
be a most glorious and desirable day, a day in which the inhabitants of the world W-I-L-L LEARN
RIGHTEOUSNESS! How opposite to the idea
entertained by many that when Gods judgments come into the earth the inhabitants of
the world will finally get what they
deserve and be sent into oblivion or damnation.
If
the desire of your heart is anything like the desire of my heart, this is a blessed
thought and a wonderful assurance: The inhabitants of the world W-I-L-L LEARN
RIGHTEOUSNESS! How my ransomed soul yearns to
behold the wonder of such a thing! Every time
I scan the headlines of the morning paper I am seized with an intense longing that the
inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Oft
times as I watch the evening newscast my spirit is mightily moved within to intercede
earnestly that the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. As I drive across this great land of ours; as I
walk the streets of our cities and towns, observing the condition of those about, my
spirit groans with unutterable supplications that the inhabitants of the world will learn
righteousness! What a marvelous provision of
our omniscient and loving Father that, to this very end, He has ordained judgment to come
forth in the earth. Bless His name!
While
the Lord has permitted the devil, the great adversary, to rule in the hearts of the
children of disobedience for a season, He has never ceased to plan and purpose for
the ultimate release and blessing of mankind. In
fact, throughout all the thousands of years during which He has refrained from interfering
on any large scale with the reign of sin, darkness, and death, God has been laying the
groundwork for a glorious day of deliverance! Our
heavenly Father has had a strategy! Up until
this time His plan of redemption and restoration has progressed silently and unobserved by
the world. God has been quietly dealing with
His apprehended ones, processing, purging, purifying, perfecting, teaching, training,
equipping and preparing them for the day of battle and overthrow of Satans kingdom. He has done this without any fanfare! Just as Jesus, the firstborn Son of God, was
prepared in His Nazareth, the place of no good thing, so today the
Lord has a remnant, unseen, unobserved, and as yet unheralded, hidden away from all the
activity of the world and of popular religion, in the secret place of the Most High in the
Spirit, learning the ways of the Father, taught and instructed in the principles of His
Kingdom, changed and transformed in mind, heart, desire and purpose, brought under the
Lordship of their King and High Priest, in preparation for the day when the great
Commander shouts, Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
risen upon thee! And the nations shall come to
thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.
All they gather themselves together, they come to thee. The abundance of the sea (multitudes) shall be
converted unto thee, the forces of the nations shall come unto thee. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they
shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the nations,
and that their kings may be brought. They
shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The City of
the Lord, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel (Isa. 60:1-14).
The
ways of the Kingdom are not at all like the ways of the Church. The ministry of sonship is not in any way like the
Church age ministry of apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers. Sonship is the new administration for the new age! The order of the new age will be altogether
different from the order of the passing age! George
Hawtin graphically articulated this wonderful truth when he wrote in his paper, The Page,
Some years ago it was revealed to me that the evangelization of the nations during
the coming age would be accomplished in exactly the opposite way to the method used in
this age. In the church age the commission
has been, Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel. In the next age entire nations will come to
Jerusalem and to Zion to seek and find the Lord. What
could be more certain than the words spoken by Micah the prophet when he said, But
in the last days it shall come to pass that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be
established in the top of the mountains (Zion) and it shall be exalted above the hills;
and people shall flow into it and many nations shall come and say, Come, and let us go up
to the mountain of the Lord (Zion), and to the house of the God of Jacob and He will teach
us His ways and we will walk in His paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion and the word
of the Lord from Jerusalem (Mic. 4:1-2).
The
terms Zion and Jerusalem as well as the mountain of the Lord and the house of the God of
Jacob speak prophetically and spiritually of kingship and priesthood. John the Revelator beheld the 144,000 sons of God
standing on mount Zion having the Fathers name written in their foreheads. Mount Zion, the highest hill in Jerusalem,
spiritually represents the very highest pinnacle attainable in Gods Kingdom. Such are the ruling class prefigured by king David
of old who dwelt on the natural mount Zion in
the earthly Jerusalem. From there he reigned. This company, standing on mount Zion, following the
Lamb of the throne, can represent nothing other than those who have followed Jesus all the
way, who have put on the mind of Christ and the nature of the Father, and shall now reign
with Him on His throne forevermore. The house
of the Lord, on the other hand, bespeaks of the temple on mount Moriah in Jerusalem with
its order of sacrifices and priesthood. The
two together are Gods ROYAL PRIESTHOOD, or Gods KINGLY PRIESTHOOD, the kings
and priests after the Order of Melchizedek. Kingship
and priesthood, embodied together in the ministry of sonship, constitute the new
governmental order for the new age!
During
this church age, by the ministries of apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and
teachers the Lord has sought the people. The
Lord has sought the people in this way because the members of His body must be gathered
out of the world. But in the new age, when the
Kingdom of God comes upon the nations, He will pour upon them the spirit of grace and
supplication and the billions of earth will come, as nations, to seek the wisdom,
goodness, life and glory of the Lord revealed in His sons.
What an indescribable wonder! You see,
when the Lord removes the veil, the covering that has been cast over the minds of all
people, then all men will see in a clear light and will come to Gods holy nation to
seek His face. Centuries ago the prophet
Isaiah wrote with great clarity of this same wonder, saying, Behold, thou shalt call
a nation that thou knowest not, and nations which knew not thee shall run unto thee
because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for He hath glorified
thee (Isa. 55:5-6). This is a glorious
promise revealing that entire nations will run to seek the Lord, because He has glorified
His sons upon mount Zion.
I
have already quoted earlier the passage from Isaiah, chapter sixty, which clearly agrees
and bears witness to this great truth. Time
and space forbid me to even try to quote all the passages that speak of the universal
conversion of the seeking nations in the day when Gods sons are revealed. Therefore I will quote only one more and pass on. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, It shall come
to pass that there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities: and the
inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the
Lord and to seek the Lord of hosts: I will go also. Yea,
many people and strong nations (industrialized super-powers) shall come to seek the Lord
of hosts in Jerusalem (Gods governmental people),
and to pray (seeking the blessings and benefits of His Kingdom) before the
Lord (Zech. 8:20-23).
What
a marvel that will be when the Great Commission has fully come to an end! No longer will the Lord say, Go ye into all
the world and preach the gospel. It is
an historical fact that each of the first apostles to whom that word was spoken, left
Judea and carried the word of Christ to different parts of the world. According to histories I have read Peter went to
Babylon, Thomas to India, James to Spain, Andrew to Scythia, John to Asia, Philip to
France, Thaddeus and Bartholomew to Armenia and Persia, Matthew to Ethiopia and Parthia
and Macedonia, James the less to Syria, Jude to Armenia, Syria, and northern Persia, Simon
the Zealot to Armenia. The dispensing of the
Word in Asia Minor, Greece and Rome by Paul is a well-documented fact and there is some
evidence that he went as far as Britain in his spreading of the gospel. Thus, the Great Commission was completely fulfilled
in the days of the early Church and continued to be carried out throughout the age now
called by many the age of grace.
That
was a wise and wonderful plan for this age when God was calling out a people
from among the nations for His name. Those who
were sent were never able to reach all the people, and it was only whosoever
believeth that responded to their word. That
is how Christ built His Church! No one could
improve on that method for doing the job the Lord required for that age. But now in the new Day the residue of men,
earths teeming masses, and all the nations of the world are being called upon to
COME TO THE LORD. Billions of the worlds
darkened, dejected, weary, and oppressed souls shall come streaming into the Kingdom of
God. The sons of God are the Light that shall
shine upon them (Isa. 60:1-22; Rev. 21:24) and the voice that shall bid them come. We are also the gates through whom the
multitudes of earths needy shall enter the New Jerusalem City of God (Rev. 21:25). That glorious event shall so overshadow and eclipse
all previous spiritual visitations, outpourings, and revivals, that none of our old church
age terminology will be adequate to describe it. God
will indeed have to give us a new vocabulary!
In
this new age of the Kingdom all our former ideas, opinions and methods of evangelism will
have to be discarded. The emphasis of the past
age has been upon GO and DO. Constantly we
were going places and doing things for God! But,
thank God, the order is changing! God is doing
a new thing! He is establishing a new order in
the earth! And we will have to change with
God! And we will change, because we will be
changed! All the old religious methods of the
past age are passing away! The time of raising
money and sending missionaries and establishing churches is ending. I do not say that it has ended; it is a good plan
as long as God is calling out a people for His name. But
the new age demands an intensified program of God to harvest all the nations into the
Kingdom of God!
Instead
of sending messengers to go into all the world, the Lord will so pour out the spirit of
grace and supplication upon all the nations of the world through the ministry of the
manifest sons of God that it will cause billions of earths sick and sinning and
dying people to flow like a mighty river into Gods Kingdom, to find rest for their
weary souls. We may think we have
witnessed mighty manifestations of Gods power and glory in the past, but we
havent seen anything yet!
I
was greatly inspired by the following testimony of Paul Mueller which I share in closing
these thoughts. I grew up on a farm; before the Lord called me to serve Him, I was a
farmer. About fifty years ago, the Lord gave
me a vision of a great harvest field. In that
vision, I saw a field of ripened grain being harvested by old, outmoded means. The farmers were using a hand scythe, cutting the
grain and then bundling it all by hand, as farmers once did before the invention of
binders and combines. But then, the Lord let
me see that He had a large combine being prepared on the side of that field, waiting for
the right time for it to be used. I was
encouraged when the Lord revealed to me that that massive combine represented the new
thing He would do in the earth. By the Spirit,
I saw that the Lord was preparing a people who would represent Him and His kingdom
purposes in the earth. They would be used of
the Lord to gather in the ripened harvest of the worlds billions. In due time, the multitudes of the world will be as
ripened grain to be gathered into the kingdom by His massive, spiritual
combine. They will all be fully
prepared and ready to come to the Lord. With
heavenly eloquence and vision the prophets prophesied of this time. We are now living in the hour when much of the
prophetic word of the Lord shall come to pass. And
we are the people God has chosen to fulfill His purposes! end quote.
Even
with the light of divine revelation it is difficult to imagine the wonderful sight of
whole nations coming to the Lord! Think what
it will be like! One day a nation is
communist, filled with people spouting by rote the godless line of Lenin or Mao. The
lives of the people are tightly controlled by that totalitarian system, with all its
restrictions and tyranny. But then, the sons
of God speak a word from the throne of the heavenlies releasing a mighty flood of the
Spirit of the Lord over that nation, and the whole nation is set free by the power of God. The glory of the Lord appears to millions of
people, and the truth of Christ is unveiled to their minds and hearts. All the people of that nation will turn to the Lord
to love, worship, and serve Him. They will
seek God in the persons of His sons, and there will be a dispensation of life, light and
love unto them. In the sons of God they will
see and learn and know the ways of the Lord, the will of the Lord, and all aspects of
their national life will become transformed by the wisdom and nature of God. With one mighty sweep of His Spirit, God has
changed a communist nation into a nation that loves and serves the true and living God! The Kingdom of God has then come to that people and
nation.
What
wonders shall be wrought when our Father has glorified His sons with the glory of Christ! All the nations of the world shall remember and
turn unto the Lord, bowing before the feet of this glorious Christ, confessing Him as
their Saviour, Lord, Redeemer and King, to worship Him in spirit and in truth. And since it is nations, and not individuals, that
shall come to the Lord, it is obvious that they shall not come to a geographical location. There will be no literal, physical throne nor any
literal, earthly city. The government of God
is a glorified people reigning in and by the Spirit from heavenly places in Christ Jesus! But they shall COME to the mountain of the
Lords power, to the beautiful and spiritual temple of living stones, to a kingdom of
priests and an holy nation, glorified in the midst of the earth. It is an absurd impossibility to imagine whole
nations coming to a literal mount Zion, or to great crusades in buildings or stadiums,
which are all so limited. Such carnal thinking
is a remnant from the old age now passing, and has no place in the new order of the
Kingdom of God upon the nations. God will not
repeat the limited methods of the past, for they can not prevail to do the work that must
be done in this new Day.
The
Lord is doing a new thing in the earth. The
manifestation of the sons of God is the next thing on the agenda in Gods Kingdom
program. This manifestation will bring
multitudes, even many nations at a time, into the greater glory of the fullness of God
dwelling among men. What a marvelous plan,
revealed and confirmed now by the Spirit of the Living God within our hearts! We know Gods purpose because He has called us
and chosen us to be a vital part of the redemption and restoration all things. We wait in holy expectation!
Chapter
47
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
Even
though we have heard that we are living in such a day of miracles and sensational
happenings that people are shock-proof, let me remind you that people are not shock-proof! Soon a series of prophetic fulfillments of a
sensational nature will be transpiring right here on this earth that will shock millions
of people who thought themselves to be shock-proof heretofore! Truly, we are living in a day of miracles. Every time we look at a new born baby we are
looking at a miracle, and every time we see a giant plane take off the ground into the air
with hundreds of people on board, we are looking at a miracle. I have seen paralyzed people jump out of
wheelchairs, tumors and goiters disappear
before my eyes, and gasoline created in the tank of my automobile. However, these will fade into insignificance,
compared to the miracles that are just ahead.
The
prophetic word of the Lord gives promise of a time when the Lord will move in a marvelous
and unprecedented way by His Spirit. At that
time the Lord will restore all that was lost through the ages past and the long night of
mans selfhood, sin, sorrow and death. There
is an event soon to take place which shall overshadow and eclipse all former, partial,
manifestations of Gods glory and power in the earth.
The glories of this great event will inspire, initiate, and bring to fulfillment
the times of the restitution of all things. The
grandeur, the splendor, the glory and the great power of God to be manifest at the time of
this event is impossible for us to comprehend presently, for we are still living and
moving in the realm of the firstfruits of Gods Spirit. The grand and glorious event to which we refer is
the manifestation of the sons of God.
The
supernal glories that lie like towering sierras before us are beyond compare. The grandest event of all time is now at the doors! For almost two thousand years the Lord has been
gathering out of all nations and peoples an elect body, refining its members in the
furnace of affliction, transforming them in mind and heart by the deep dealings of His
Spirit, preparing them by experience and in wisdom and knowledge to possess the reins of
the government of the world. And while we
rejoice and praise God for all the mighty visitations of the past, and those glorious
movings of the Spirit we have experienced in our life-time, yet we know by the word of the
Lord that the next great move of God will be greater than all the manifestation of
God through His many sons. Nothing is more
certain than that. The Spirit witnesses all
across the land and around the world that the long awaited unveiling of Gods sons is
at hand. The unveiling of the in-Christed is
upon us! The cry of the groaning creation and
the prayer of the travailing saint are joined with the unutterable longings of the Holy
Spirit, all crying in unison and harmony for the arising of Gods deliverers. The desire of all nations is at hand. The next stage of the Kingdom of God is ready to
unfold!
Let
the mountains reverberate with the sound of the message, let the hills shout aloud for
joy, and all the trees of the forest clap their hands!
For we now stand on the threshold of a new dimension of the Kingdom of God, and we
must be prepared to receive HIM in fullness. As
we earnestly look for His appearing, we are to receive ALL THAT HE IS, for when He appears
in His glory in His manifest sons, all the traditions of yesterday will be swept away and
the realms of limitation swallowed up in His surpassing glory. I cannot overemphasize this great and important
truth: When Christ appears in the fullness of Himself in His many brethren, we must be
prepared to receive Him on a higher plane than we have known Him hitherto. We cannot tell Him what portion of Him we will
receive and what portion we will not receive. WE
WILL RECEIVE AND MANIFEST HIM IN FULLNESS, and without any reservations or preconceived
ideas, or we will not receive Him at all. Either
we will walk in the power and glory of His sonship, or we will miss the glory. Should we cling to the ministries and methods of
the past, we will not be manifest sons. Vast
multitudes of Christians will not stand in this new glory because of their tradition
but their time of visitation will come later. But
for those who are willing to pay the price, to be thoroughly purged of all that is of the
flesh, and disposed to turn loose of the past religious traditions, the old forms and
ceremonies, the former means and methods, and the stagnant remains of yesterdays
visitations, there awaits great glory and heavenly wealth, and a world-shaking ministry
beyond the comprehension of mortal mind.
Some
of us have surely noticed that in every generation and age God is doing two different
kinds of work a general work and a specific work.
For instance, in Noahs day there is no doubt that God was acting in diverse
ways and on different levels, doing numerous general things in the earth. He certainly was caring for His creation and we
know that His Spirit was striving with all mankind (Gen. 6:3). But God was also doing a very specific thing. The Lord appeared to Noah and gave him His word for
the new day He would bring to pass. The Lord
told Noah that because of mans wickedness He was going to destroy all flesh by a
flood, except his family, and that he should build an ark to save his family and two of
every kind of creature on earth. Noah found
grace in the eyes of the Lord! He was a just
man and perfect in his generation. He walked
faithfully with God and became related to God in that specific thing He was doing in the
earth at that time.
To
fulfill Gods purpose required that Noah build an ark on dry ground in a world where
rain had never been seen. Nobody really knew
what a flood was, for God had not caused it to rain upon the earth. The face of the earth was watered nightly by a mist
that the Lord caused to cover the land. No one
had ever seen a rainbow, for there was never sufficient moisture in the air by day. After receiving his instructions from the Lord,
Noah labored faithfully to build the ark. With
every stroke of his hammer Noah was judging that generation.
I do not doubt that the scoffers mocked Noah and ridiculed him for building such a
huge monstrosity which he maintained would one day float above the mountains and save his
family from death. With no rain in sight, the
mockers had a hundred years to laugh at Noah, taunt him, shout obscenities at him, while
calling him a stupid and crazy old man. But
when the flood came and the waters overflowed the earth, their mocking came to an abrupt
end. Gods word to Noah, and Noahs
involvement with that specific thing God was doing in that generation, judged the whole
world and brought the dawn of a new age. When
the flood was over, Noah and his family stepped out of the ark to see a new earth that was
cleansed of the evil of previous times.
Ah,
time fails me to speak of Abraham, Joseph, Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, Solomon, Jeremiah
and a host of others who dared to become related to God in that specific work He was doing
in their day. It is easy to be related to God
in the general things He is doing. Today God
is moving in the earth to touch and bless and use people on may different levels of His
purposes. Vast multitudes of believers throng
to the activities of these general movings of God. You
will always find the crowd at the general move of God!
But we live in a unique period of
the history of the world, just as Noah and others did.
And in our generation, as in theirs, God has a SPECIFIC PURPOSE in mind,
that one precise, unique, special and transcendental work which He is performing for the
advancement of His Kingdom into the new age. The
masses of Christians flocking to the meetings, crusades, projects and activities of the
church systems in this hour are related to God only in the general things He is
accomplishing in the earth.
There
is a people unto whom the Lord has appeared and to whom the Lord has given His word for
the New Day. For this reason we are a people
to be conformed to a higher standard a people made in His image and likeness,
trained in His ways, instructed in His purposes, initiated into His sacred secrets,
devoted to His will. The apostle Paul also
lived in a unique period. He was called to
bridge the gap between the old and the new. Paul
was called and ordained and equipped to establish a new order in the earth. So is it in this Day!
The specific purpose of God in our generation is to bring the many-membered body of
Christ to maturity, to birth the company of the manifest sons of God, to bridge the gap
between the old Church age and the new age of the Kingdom of God upon the nations. I speak as a prophetic voice in the earth in this
generation. The manifestation of glory and
power and righteousness that will be manifested in this Day will eclipse all former moves. Who can carry on with the programs of man anymore,
who can wade in the shallows of former visitations once he has received the vision of what
shall be realized as Gods people launch out into the deep. The last or most recent shower of
blessing came as the great outpouring of the Lord as Latter Rain during the years
1948-1953. The effect and blessing of that
outpouring is with us still and various smaller showers have fallen also. But the celestial deluge is yet to come in GREAT
POWER AND GLORY. Glorious beyond words to
describe was that wonderful outpouring of Gods Spirit at Pentecost, but no language
of men below nor of mighty angels above can begin to describe the SURPASSING GLORY of the
manifestation of God in this New Day. The
waters to swim in are coming, the outpouring of the fullness of the spirit and
life of the almighty Christ of God, and compared to these waters the former outpourings
are but trickling streams compared to the vast ocean currents beyond the power of man to
either produce or control.
Here
me now and believe me later if you cannot believe me now soon there will
come the manifestation of the sons of God, for which all creation has groaned for long
millenniums and ages. Then the glory of the
Lord shall be revealed from the living, completed temple of His body. His glory shall flow out and fill the earth. His power shall shake the nations and all nations
shall come and worship before Him. The harvest
of this age shall be gathered. Everything
shall live whithersoever the River cometh. The
Spirit of God has witnessed to many thousands of saints around the world in this hour that
a NEW DAY is upon the horizon. The next great
move of God is even now at hand. There will
not be another revival. There will not be
another visitation. It is not the hour for the
restoration of the New Testament Church. All
that has already been accomplished! A new day
dawns. God is marching on. He shall do an entirely new thing in the earth. A new age lies directly before us. The manifestation of Gods sons is at hand. That has never happened before! A new and unspeakably wonderful stage of the
Kingdom of God is upon us! In this New Day the
ministry of the fullness of the Spirit of God shall be released through many sons in
reconciliation, blessing, and transformation unto all the ends of the earth! It shall bring a deliverance and change beyond any
the world has ever witnessed.
There
can be no hanging on to the things of the past. There
must be a clean break away from all of the old order, not only the orders of men, but the
old order of God Himself. We must forsake all
that has waxed old and is ready to vanish away that we may attain to that specific thing
God has called us to. For my part, nothing
short of attaining will satisfy! We must
attain without counting any cost. It means the
loss of friends and fellowship. It means
misunderstanding among our relations and often the closest members of our family. Those who are led by the Spirit are the sons of
God (Rom. 8:14). All others will go the way of
the flesh, receiving their instructions and guidance, not from the Spirit, but from
carnal-minded preachers, childish, immature Christians, and apostate church systems. Do you want to share in the Kingdom? Then there are responsibilities for you which
Martin Luther, John Wesley, Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, the Full Gospel Business
Mens Fellowship, and all the other orders of the past and present have not had. Therefore, for you to live an earnest and dedicated
Christian life as these have, is not enough. Did
not the generation of Jews, on whom the end came in the days of Christ Jesus the
generation that saw or might have seen the glory that came with the new activity of God in
those days have responsibilities their fathers did not have? And were they not judged accordingly?
Unless
we are enlightened by the Spirit and given eyes to see as God sees, and hearts to
understand as God understands, our minds will be filled with the darkness and spiritual
foolishness of these times. The Christ within
should always be our guide! The Christ within
will open our eyes and cause us to see new things in the Spirit and by the Spirit. Then we will see this great Day and Fathers
Kingdom purposes to which His chosen, faithful and mature sons are called. Only when we are enlightened by the light of Christ
are we able to look beyond the feverish religious activities of the carnal church world
and the evil and darkness of these times, to see the hope and purpose and glory of a
people prepared to rule and reign with Christ in His Kingdom in this Day!
When
this people arises in the earth the Kingdom of God shall prevail through an altogether new
ministry for the new age. Yet many of those
who yearn for the manifestation of Gods sons are left feeling much like the
expectant woman whose due date for delivery of her baby has come and gone. All the signs are there that there is a baby
the tummy is swollen so tight it cant be pinched, the baby is kicking, the water may
even have broken and contractions begun yet the birth has not followed. At such a time the mother may wonder if things
could go on like that indefinitely. It seems
almost unbearable, the waiting grows intolerable, the nights long and depressing. Still, all signs give assurance that the hoped for
event will take place. And, praise God, it
surely shall! We are getting very near the end
of our journey. For some of us it has been
long, hard, and treacherous; the road often rough and stony, feet becoming torn and
wounded. But the glad news is this, the
morning is at hand, the day is dawning, the glory of the Lord is arising upon the elect,
and the overcomers are ready to be clothed with His resurrection and immortality. We have been set apart from birth. We were always different from others. We were in the world, at times we were part of the
world, and for a season we enjoyed the pleasures of the world. Yet something
within us pulled us away and led us to the spiritual...to the unseen...to the eternal. HE was always with us. Through all the steps of our growth and development
in the spirit we always sensed...knew...that there was more.
We were never satisfied at any stage of the journey, with any church or move
or ministry. We were irresistibly impelled
onward to things we did not yet see nor comprehend.
Carl
Schwing wrote of the beauty of this great truth, There is a field, a very lovely
field, where the lilies grow. They stand tall
in the sunlight and dance freely in the wind; white
trumpet-shaped flowers with the fragrance of a rare perfume.
They neither labor nor toil...they are free from things like that. They simply do what they were created to do; they
grow and become beautiful and are admired by every passerby.
But sadly there comes a cold gray day when the flowers fade and all of their
loveliness is gone. Yet deep within the cold
dark earth they rest, until summers sun. I
have often wondered if the lilies know that someday the sun will rise to set no more, and
that they will bloom forever in the Fathers lovely field. Ah, then shall they be free from change and decay. They will be free to live on and on, and be a
thousand times lovelier than they were before. I
must share a secret: I know that they know...for they moan for the hour of the
Manifestation of the Sons of God.
There
is another field...the earth which we are. And
deep within that cold harsh earth there is
hidden an inner son. Within this son dwells
all the mysteries of the ages. All the wisdom
and knowledge of the Father dwells in him. He
is the inner being out of which the River of Life shall flow. He is the emancipator that the whole creation cries
out for. He is a son of Gods Christ. And now he rests within the body of flesh...till
the call of the Rising Son. This, my beloved,
is the unrest which you feel. The earth which
you are is being shaken by the knowledge of the inner truth.
This is the feeling we have of something breaking forth. The stone of flesh is soon to be rolled away. The light of God is swelling within you and His
Kingdom is being prepared to come forth. Even
now the Rock is grinding to powder the kingdoms of the world. Even now we can hear the songs of the Kingdom as we
dwell in the presence of the Father. Even now
the Kingdom Light is shining forth from our eyes (understanding). Even now upon the horizon we can see the coming of
the Manifestation of the Sons of God...and they shall live on and on, and be a thousand
times lovelier than they were before. They
will be the eternal glory of the Father, the pillars of His House, and the joy of all
creation. They, with their Elder Brother, form
the Son of God by whom all things were created, redeemed and restored. Who can be compared to these Holy Lilies of the
Field? Hallelujah!
There
is coming a new and fresh and full revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. The night is falling on the present order. Already we are seeing evidence of the dawning of a
new day breaking forth upon us as thousands of
the Lords elect are arising to behold the first rays of the dawn and to drink in the
intoxicating freshness of the morn. There is a
mighty cry in our hearts for the Lord to move in an altogether new way in our lives and in
the earth. Many things are happening in the
Pentecostal and Charismatic realms today, but I do not hesitate to tell you that all of
those things are but stale leftovers from previous visitations. We are due for a fresh move and a new work of God
in the earth in this hour! So the night is
coming upon the religious realms, bringing an end to particular forms of the movings and
operations of the Spirit of God. Though all
the manifestations of the past have been precious and needful, yet our God in this hour is
moving on. A new manifestation and revelation
of the Christ is coming in the midst of us, and I hear and see the signs that He is
beginning to come. We are living in the early
dawn of the fullness of the APPEARING OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. This appearing will be through the long-awaited
manifestation of the sons of God. It will not just save and heal and bless people, it will
deliver creation from the bondage of corruption. It
will bring full salvation, spirit, soul and body! This
truth is burning within my bones, pulsating within my bosom.
I am being quickened by these things. My
one desire is to be available to be a part of this appearing of the Lord that is preparing
the sons of God for the wind-up of this age and the inauguration of a far greater age of
glory.
We
must be willing to move with God into the new, and that means to be completely released
from, separated from, stripped from the old. Oh! How we try to bring the old along into the new, to
adapt the old methods, the old order of the church systems to the new order of sonship and
the Kingdom of God. But God will not have
that, my friend. It is human nature to want to
fit the passing into the mold of the new. Have
you ever noticed, for example, how it worked in the automotive industry. How many of you remember what the first automobiles
looked like? If you do, then you remember they
looked exactly like horse-drawn carriages without the horses! When the designer sat down to draw up a concept for
this new vehicle of transportation known as an automobile, he was so hitched to the past
that he came forth, not with a new vehicle at
all, but merely with a reproduction of an old one. The
first automobiles were made to resemble horse-drawn carriages
right down to the sockets for the whips!
Every
time there is a change in the working of God we are thrown into a crisis situation. There is something about us that is never quite
prepared for change. There is always that
shock of seeing a cherished order vanish, while wondering what the next order will be. But this is how it is. The Lord reveals His glory and it accomplishes a
purpose. Then the end of that day comes. The night steals in upon that era. God is ready for a new order, a new day, another greater phase of His workings. Again, even as I pen these lines, there is a fresh
revelation and working of God in the earth. Again
there is a going forth of Jesus Christ, released in a fuller form through a
many-membered body of mature and transformed sons of God.
I
must speak very frankly, my friends. The next
move of God, the manifestation of the sons of God, will not come through those who are
waiting for a rapture to whisk them away to the skies.
It will come through people who are
crying out from the depths of their spirits, Oh God, visit us afresh. Do a new thing!
We need YOU! Creation groans for
a mighty deliverance! Come, Lord Jesus, move
through us on a higher order, a higher dimension of your power and glory. Come to your temple in fullness. Come in the manifestation of your sonship. Come! that we might behold you as you are and be
changed into your image, clothed with your life and immortality. The whole earth is waiting with bated breath for
the glory of the Lord to be revealed. Come!
and cause righteousness and praise and incorruption to spring forth before all
nations!
THE GLORY OF MANIFESTED
SONSHIP
Old
as it is, there is always something new, something prophetic, in the miracle of the coming
of spring. No man of us, unless he be utterly
dead of soul, but feels a new thrill and throb of heart as he witnesses the wonder of the
world renewed. Behold, I make all things
new is a text of which nature writes a new lesson every year, lest we forget. Gently the earth, but yesterday so gray and
winter-worn, is bathed in sunlight; silently a new life wells up from within, and the
wonder is wrought. The dead grasses are gone,
they are reborn in living green; the stark trees adorned in elaborate foliage and ornate
blossoms. Since time began this demonstration
has touched the heart of man with new hope that, if God so reclothes the grass which
perishes, shall He not much more by a mightier ministry renew the men made in His image
together with all creation?
The
word of God clearly teaches that the manifestation of the sons of God at the close of this
age brings FULL SALVATION salvation for spirit, soul, and body. The purpose of this manifestation is two-fold:
first, to bring full redemption to Gods elect; second, to bring deliverance to all
peoples, tongues, kindreds and nations, to those now living as well as to those vast
multitudes who have lived and died throughout the ages, until sin, sickness, sorrow,
darkness, pain and death shall exist no more anywhere in Gods unbounded universe,
worlds without end. Let us notice how the
apostle Paul reveals this purpose of God in the following words: For even the whole
creation waits expectantly and longs earnestly for Gods sons to be made known
waits for the revealing, the disclosing of their sonship.
For the creation was subjected to frailty to futility, condemned to
frustration not because of some intentional fault on its part, but by the will of
Him who so subjected it. Yet with the hope
that creation itself will be set free from its bondage to decay and corruption and gain an
entrance into the glorious freedom of Gods children.
We know that the whole creation has been moaning together in the pains of labor
until now. And not only the creation, but we
ourselves too, who have and enjoy the firstfruits of the Holy Spirit a foretaste of
the blissful things to come groan inwardly as we wait for the redemption of our
bodies from sensuality and the grave, WHICH WILL REVEAL OUR ADOPTION, OUR MANIFESTATION AS
GODS SONS (Rom. 8:19-23, Amplified).
As
our Lord did after His resurrection, so will the sons of God do. We will be in glorified bodies and we will belong
to the heavenly world, but we will appear and take part in earthly life and show forth the
fullness of the power and glory of His resurrection right here on earth. This is Christ coming to be revealed in the
fullness of Himself among all peoples and over all nations.
Our Lords life on earth after His resurrection gives us an illustration of
what resurrection life ultimately means. He
was in a place simply by willing to be there, regardless of space, time, or of material
obstructions. He had access to heaven and to
earth. This is the destiny of all the sons of
God! Since this is the truth concerning the
resurrection of the firstborn son of God, it follows that this is the glory that shall be
manifested when all the sons of God are
glorified. Furthermore, the glory of the Lord
to be manifested on this earth when all the sons of God are transformed and glorified
shall be much more magnificent than it was when Jesus was glorified. Jesus was glorified to ascend and pour out the
firstfruits of the Spirit; the sons of God shall be glorified to express in the earth the
fullness of the Spirit and to deliver all creation from the bondage of corruption.
Although
the glory of the Lord revealed and manifested when Jesus was glorified was awesome, there
is a glory coming that shall be greater by far! For
it shall not be just one son glorified, but many sons brought to glory. The whole creation is standing on tiptoe to see
the wonderful sight of Gods sons glorified and manifested! Every created thing is waiting to be delivered from
the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the family of God. Deliverance from corruption means the abolition of
death resurrection life for everyone and everything.
Oh, the mystery of it! Oh, the wonder
of it! Imagine the glory to be revealed when
all the sons of God are transformed and glorified! And
not to ascend to heaven in a cloud, but to minister deliverance, transformation and glory
to the whole creation! Truly this is the
promised coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
That great event will be the transformation and glorification of the entire body of
Christ, resulting in creations deliverance from the bondage of decay and death, into
the glorious liberty and victory of the very sons of God.
And what a triumphant victory that shall be!
Most
Christians today are expecting the end of the world. I cannot but feel astonished that any serious Bible
student should have his mind fettered with the common and vulgar notion that the great
Creator and our heavenly Father intends to destroy the earth and creation. God so loved the world that He sent His Son to be
the Saviour of the world. The Christ came and
consecrated even this earth by His presence, and by spilling upon it His lifes
blood. He drenched the very soil with His
precious, divine blood! There is a special consecration upon the earth which makes it
revolting to think of its being handed over to oblivion.
God created it to be inhabited and established it that it be not moved. The footsteps of the Son of God upon its soil, the
breathing of its atmosphere by His lungs, the wearing of its dust upon His person, the
warming of its fluids in His arteries, and above all, the glorification of its atoms and
particles by the resurrection of His earth-body, ought to be enough to satisfy us that
neither the devil nor destruction will ever possess it.
It is the place where the Son of God took the earth into His very existence, where
He was born and reared, and where He taught, and slept, and suffered, and died. It is the territory on which Divine Love and Mercy
have poured out the costliest sacrifice the universe has every known. It is the chosen theater of the most momentous
deeds that have ever attracted the adoring interest of angels. It has furnished the body, the death-place, the
grave, and the glorious resurrection and triumph of Jesus Christ. And how is it to be delivered over to everlasting
nothingness? Perish what may, a world so
consecrated can never be blotted out, or cease to be one of the most cherished orbs in
Gods great creation!
God
has purposed that the Christ shall be glorified in the whole creation, in the earth and
throughout the unbounded heavens, to the whole extent of His grace. He has already glorified Him in the realm above all
heavens. He will now glorify Him where He
lived in poverty, where He had nowhere to lay
His head, and where He gave His life a ransom for all.
As He, in humility and obedience, went down below all that God created, He has been
raised as man above all that is created. ALL
between those depths and those heights, ALL, I say, must own His authority, ALL must be
gathered beneath Him as head over all things, ALL must be infused with His divine life,
ALL must be delivered from the bondage of corruption.
That is the testimony of the written Word and it is the testimony of the Holy
Spirit in the mouths of His holy apostles and prophets in this Day. What unspeakable joy!
What immeasurable glory!
Many
of the Lords people are caught up in prophecies of gloom and doom, predictions of
the destruction that they believe will come upon the earth.
But these are messages that come out of the darkness of mens carnal minds and
soulish imaginations. Such teachings pertain
to the blindness of religion. Gods plan
is not to destroy the earth or the universe, but to redeem and restore it. The whole purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ
with the glorious gospel of the Kingdom of God is to bring forth a new earth filled with
righteousness in the lives of all mankind, and not to destroy the earth or the world that
He has graced with His divine presence and atoning blood.
Gods elect are destined to be the agents and ministers of that
restoration! If we know what time it is on
Gods great prophetic clock, we will understand that it is time for one age to end
and another more glorious age to begin right here on earth.
We will then stir ourselves from the blessings and orders of the dying age and
arise to become related to God in His purposes for the new age. We will put away all those prophecies of gloom and
doom, of the destruction of the earth and multiplied billions of people with it. We will then seek the Lord for His appearing in
us, for we are the hope of the restoration of all things.
Certainly there will be judgments, but not unto destruction and everlasting doom,
rather unto correction and salvation. Yes,
Great Babylon will fall, but will be replaced by the light and the rule and the glory of
Gods New Jerusalem people and His sons who reign from mount Zion. And what a Day of deliverance this shall bring when
the sons of God begin to reign!
As
Carl Schwing has written, It has been appointed to the sons of God to establish the
New Heaven and the New Earth in righteousness and peace.
The high places shall shout for joy and leap with gladness; the low places shall be
filled with blessing, honor and glory unto the Lord. And
like a mighty river the Word of the Lord shall go forth, baptizing all things in the light
and life of the Son of God. All creation shall
gather before the Father to proclaim His power and might.
Everything that has breath shall glorify the Lord. Every knee shall bow and every tongue shall confess
that Gods Christ is Lord and King over all...unto the eternal praise of the Father. Knowing that such glory lies just ahead, should we
not lose sight of all else? Even now our inner
son can ascend to the place of his former birth and eat of the feast that has been
prepared. Even now we can walk at the
Fathers side amid the Paradise of our former dwelling.
Though all the powers of the world and of
religion oppose the hand of the Lord, He shall, through the sons of His Christ, bring
forth His good pleasure. Not one portion of
His plan will be altered, not one among His creation will be able to resist His authority. Among the lightening and the thundering of the
Fathers infinite glory, the sons shall send forth the proclamation of freedom, to
establish the justice and goodness of the
Lord. Life, and love, and grace, shall burn as
a purifying flame throughout all creation, until God is all and in all. The New Age dawns before us; bask freely in the
rays of this earthly morning. Let thy spirit
soar upon the wings of the Spirit to the place known only to the sons of God. Enter into the peace and stillness of the age;
enter into the rest of the Greater Sabbath. Where
we are, there is light; for He who is our light hath enlightened us with Himself. He is the True Light, born from the Divine Energy
of the Supreme Being. He is the Light that
conquers all darkness; the Light that shall lead all creation into the City of Life. He is the Eternal Light that rises as the Morning
Star within our hearts.
For He is our peace, who hath made both one,
and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; for to make in Himself of
twain ONE NEW MAN (Eph. 2:14-15). Till
we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a
PERFECT MAN, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ (Eph. 4:13). God is making a new man, a perfect man. There is going to be a new man after a new order. This new man is a new creation in the Christ. That is Gods purpose for calling us, for
birthing us, for filling us with His Spirit, for dealing and changing and transforming us
from glory to glory into His own image and likeness. And
here is what this new many-membered man is for: A NEW MAN FOR A NEW AGE. For two thousand years God has been fashioning and
forming this new man in Christ. This new man
is the new Adam, the second man, the head and authority and ruler over Gods vast
creation.
Through
our many years in the pews of Babylon all we ever heard was the end of the world,
the end of the world, the end of the world is coming!
So we grew up looking for the end of the world.
All the preachers ever thought about, it seems, was the end of the
world. Now I am going to tell you
something folks there isnt going to be any end of the world! Someone, to make it spiritual, says, Well, my
world has ended! That may well be, but
the truth is the Bible does not speak of the end of the world. If you will look up all those scriptures in the
King James Bible where Jesus spoke of the end of the world, you will discover
that in the original Jesus never said the end of the world at all; He just
said the end of the age. The Greek
word is AION, meaning an eon or an age. Ages
end, but the world does not end. Jesus Christ
is THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD! Look up the times
where Jesus spoke of those who would be accounted worthy to attain the next
world, etc. Check it, and you will find
that in the Greek text Jesus didnt say anything about a world to come, but He said,
those that are accounted worthy to attain THAT AGE. And THAT AGE is going to be right here, beloved!
There
isnt going to be an end of the world. You
might as well stop packing your suitcase and testing your wings and praying God to kill
you and take you to heaven. We have far too
many Christians in the world today with dying faith, but they dont have any living
faith. Theyre always wanting to die and
go off to heaven to be with the Lord. That is,
until they get a dizzy spell or chest pains, then they rush down to the hospital and spend
their very last dime to keep from flying away out there to be with the Lord! It gets rather ridiculous. They talk about going away to heaven to be with the
Lord, they sing about going to heaven, they preach about going to heaven, they shout about
going to heaven, they clap about going to heaven, then do positively everything they can
to KEEP FROM GOING TO HEAVEN! They go to every
doctor, enter every hospital, swallow every pill, pass through every healing line, and
call the saints far and near to fast and pray so they wont have to go off to
be with the Lord! Ah, something is wrong, very
wrong, somewhere!
Should
I die, certainly my desire is to be with the Lord. But
I am with the Lord even now! My vision is not
to die in order to go and be with the Lord, but to live and reveal the life and the power
of God here upon this earth. God is raising up
a people in this hour with a vision for LIVING, not so they can stick around to see their
great-grandchildren, or go on another cruise, or raise another garden but because
of an inner consciousness of the mind of
Christ that the Spirit of God doesnt want us out there, He wants us right here
bringing in this NEW AGE! There will be no end
of this world, only the end of an age. The end
of an age bespeaks of change, transition, progress, furtherance, upward movement,
breakthrough, growth, advancement, enlargement,
increase, new order. When Gods new man
has come to perfection, to the full measure of the stature of Christ, then the age in
which the carnal mind and wicked heart of man has ruled over the world will end, and the
new age will be brought in, in which Gods many-membered man will be ruler over all
this world that God has created for the sons of God right here. Hallelu-yah!
God
is making a covenant in this Day with His chosen elect, a covenant of miracles, a covenant
of power, a covenant of glory, a covenant of life. He
is going to keep His word and we will see miracles, signs, and wonders on a higher plane
and of a higher caliber than we have ever seen before.
It wont elevate men in the flesh, making one man a superstar, another man
Gods man of faith and power for the hour, or Gods handmaid
for the age. It will bring the sons of
God into the ministry that will exalt Jesus Christ and bring His kingship and dominion
into the earth in mighty power and glory. This
sonship ministry will begin in the Spirit and it will end in the Spirit. It will not parade across a stage with theatrics
and showmanship. Flesh can have no part in
this Day!
The
manifestation of the sons of God will break suddenly and rapidly upon the scene. It will begin to happen everywhere at the same
time, spontaneously and supernaturally. The
glory of God will arise upon a people, an unknown people, an unheralded people, prepared
in the isolation of solitude of the wilderness experience and in the crucible of the
furnace of affliction. There wont be
time for anybody to come along and educate people or explain what has happened, how it is
happening, that this is a move of God that is originating with this one or that one, with
this movement or that movement, or who is in charge. The
spontaneity and power of it will blow our minds away and defy everything we have ever
learned or known about evangelism or ministry of any kind.
The Lord will suddenly cause the paralytics and quadriplegics to walk and leap as
an hart, the tongue of the dumb will sing for joy, the blind will see out of darkness, the
deaf will hear the words of the Lord, the embalmed dead will be raised out of their
coffins at the mortuaries, the secrets of mens hearts will be revealed and men will
fall on their faces and admit of a truth that God is in us.
The wisdom of God will pour forth like mighty Niagaras of living water, the
righteous will have divine information from God, the omniscience and omnipotence of God
will be revealed through His people, revelation knowledge will abound in the lives of the
elect, and this Word will be spoken to all men great and small, without respect of
persons, from the beggar on the street to kings, presidents, prime ministers, tycoons, and
men in all positions of authority will recognize that there is a God in heaven and that
the sons of God have arisen in the earth!
The
One who shall be glorified in this Day is the Lord Jesus Christ. God is preparing a company of sons who will walk
with God in the moccasin print of their leader. The
Native Americans were tremendous strategists. Those
were intelligent people, and we could use them in our intelligence apparatus today. The leader would walk along and all of those who
followed would walk in the leaders moccasin print.
They did this to confuse the enemy. The
enemy would come along and see only one set of moccasin prints, and the enemy would say,
Well, an Indian passed this way today one Indian. But the truth of the matter is that perhaps 120
Indians passed that way, armed with bows and arrows, but they didnt know it.
Thats
what our great Captain has in mind when He says in Luke 9:23, If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. He is saying, Whoever will be my successor,
or participate in this sonship ministry, let him deny his own identity and presence in
this world and follow in my footprints. Were
going to see it happen on this wise. The devil
and the wise men of the world will come along and say, Well, look at this
whats going on here? because hospitals will be emptied, dens of iniquity will
be cleaned out, great men and rulers will be astounded, all the people will be saved,
healed, delivered, filled with the Spirit, and transformed in spirit, soul, and body.
You
see, its not enough to say that thousands of people made a decision for Christ or
were healed. So what? Thats not what the manifestation of the sons
of God is about! Creation is not groaning for
more Christians, Church members, or people who have been blessed or received a miracle. Creation is groaning for the manifestation of the
sons of God because creation is to be DELIVERED FROM THE BONDAGE OF CORRUPTION. That is deliverance from all sin, limitation, and
death in spirit, soul, and body. It means
total transformation. It bespeaks of a
complete metamorphosis. If thousands of people
in any town or city are raised up out of hospitals, mortuaries, slum, dens of iniquity,
and are healed, delivered, regenerated, changed, and transformed by the resurrection power
of Jesus Christ, I want you to know that the houses of prostitution will be affected, the
pornography shops will be affected, the crack houses will be affected, the medical
industry will be affected, the funeral business will be affected, the work places will be
affected, the homes will be affected, the schools will be affected, the lawyers will be affected, the judicial system will
be affected, the city government will be affected, everything and everyone will be
impacted by the Kingdom of God. God will move
in such incredible and unprecedented power that the multitudes of men and women and entire
nations will be swept into the Kingdom of God as it were in a Day!
It
will not be said, Billy Graham had a crusade here today, or Benny Hinn
had a great meeting and hundreds of people were healed, or Pat Robertson shook
this place with a word of knowledge, or Preston Eby passed this way today and
gave a great teaching. Oh, no! The people will declare, It was Christ the
Lord who did this the Lord of glory passed this way and He has set us free! Only one set of footprints, but 144,000 sons of God
in the fullness of Gods Christ! Thats
what the Lord has waited on all this time as He has prepared His sons in secret, He has
had long patience for the precious fruit of the earth, until they receive the former and
the latter rain, bringing forth a people conformed into the exact image of Jesus Christ,
the Son of the living God. These sons will
give all the glory to Jesus just as Jesus gave all the glory to the Father.
A
brother has said that the three things which most easily destroy the ministry of preachers
are the gold, the girls, and the glory. The
final test is the hardest. It is because we
covet the glory that there is so much petty jealousy and strife among brethren. We are so concerned that our church, our talent,
our opinion, our counsel, our position, our gift or our ministry gets the recognition, the
praise, and the glory. We want to get the
credit. And the credit IS the glory! Many religious people cannot receive the things I
now say, but, because it is the truth it will strike a chord within the hearts of all of
Gods elect. To pray, Thine is the
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, demands full humility, brokenness and
obedience. And right here is where the Kingdom
laws come into operation. When we abdicate the
throne of our own lives, our own strength, our own ambitions, plans and ways, the Lord
makes us kings and priests unto God. When we
confess that all the power is His, He makes us strong in the Lord and in the power of His
might. When we refuse to touch the glory, He
glorifies us with the glory He had with the Father before the world was. And this is an unfolding glory, an
ever-intensifying glory that shall shine as the stars and the brightness of the firmament
forever.
We
are commissioned to preach the Kingdom, and commanded to do the works of the Kingdom; but
we must always be careful to understand and acknowledge that the Kingdom is His, the power
is His, and the glory is His. If we get a
touch of the Kingdom in revelation, in preaching it, or in demonstrating its power, and
use that to elevate ourselves, to gather men to us, to manipulate and control people, to
build a little kingdom around our talent and ministry, or to fleece Gods people of
their money for our self-aggrandizement, then that is all there is. Such can never be kings and priests that reign over
the earth. Such are not sonship material. Those ministries will hang their heads in shame and
slither away into the woodwork in the day when the sons of God arise in the earth.
Those
who splash their pictures over every page of their magazines, know nothing of what it
means to walk in Jesus footprints. They
will not be a part of the sonship ministry. God
has used great men, He has used superstars as they have been known, God has used men with
great religious pedigrees, with magnetic personalities, charisma oozing from their pores,
promotional abilities, talent and soulical powers, but the time has come when God looks
back on the foolishness of these lesser orders, which have been blessed by His mercy and
grace, and no longer winks at it. He says,
Now the real thing is coming, Im going to stand my sons up in the earth, I
will pour out, not of my Spirit, but I will pour out all the plenitude, all
the fullness, all the majesty, and all the glory of the seven spirits of God upon all
flesh, I will show the world my ways, my acts and my life, and the scripture will be
fulfilled, All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all
the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee (Ps. 22:27). If what we have had up to this time is all there is
in God, then the devil has already outsmarted God and won the day. But there is a ministry coming, even now it dawns
upon the horizon, the heart of God is being fashioned in a whole army of people who are
after His own heart. To these He is revealing
the fullness of His power and His greatness and His total majesty and they are going to
turn the world right side up, never to sink again into the abyss of selfhood, sin and
death.
God
has called us to have a role in establishing this new order of the Kingdom of God. God is offering to His elect in this hour
something He has never offered any generation before.
He is calling us to participate in the activity that will lead to the prize of all
the ages. It is greater than anything He has
done from the time of Adam to the present; it will never be done again! It has never been done before, because it is
Gods new thing. He is calling a people
to obey Him, to follow on to know Him, to be His sons and daughters indeed for the
deliverance of all creation. Be aware lest
old-order brethren rob you by stealing this hope from you.
It is very important that we not let anyone rob us of this treasure! Its our inheritance. The inheritance is the absolute fullness of God to
deliver creation.
God
is preparing a people He will put His stamp of approval on and endorse with all His
wisdom, power and majesty. The voice will come
from heaven and say, These are my beloved sons in whom I am well pleased hear
ye them! You who have been thoroughly
processed by the Father have His image, you bear His likeness, and He will put His full
endorsement upon you to represent His Kingdom purposes in the earth. We are called to live such a life and walk in such
a dimension of the righteousness, peace, joy and power
of the Kingdom of Heaven that we can testify, If you have seen me, you have
seen the Father. It will take a life of
total abandonment to walk with God as sons, expressing His nature before all men and
nations. It has been said that we beheld the
Saviour and became the saved, we beheld the Redeemer and became the redeemed, we beheld
the Healer and became the healed, we beheld the Baptizer and became the baptized. But now it is time to behold the SON OF GOD and
become the sons of God in the earth. We must
not bear a message about the Father, we must be the message.
Men
and women are reading these lines at this very moment of whom the world is not worthy. They are part of a company under the dealings of
Gods great hand and the world has no clue of their true stature and destiny. The day is wonderfully nigh at hand when these
shall arise in such power and glory that all nations will come up the mountain of the
Lords house to learn the Lords ways. All
nations will come and sit at the feet of the sons of God to learn the wisdom and knowledge
of God. Upon these sons shall rest the spirit
of Yahwey the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might,
the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord. The
world will sit at your feet because you have sat at the feet of Jesus. This people is partaking of the mind of Christ, the
heavenly calling, and these are the ones who receive sonship authority and have influence
over nations to rule them with a rod of iron the irresistible power and
all-consuming passion of the love of God. My
greatest hope is to live to walk into this Day as it dawns brighter and brighter upon the
world. And if not, I will be back in the power
of His resurrection! The nations dont
yet know that a kingdom of priests is being
prepared for the great transition of the ages. These
are now being abased under the mighty hand of God in order that they might be exalted in
due time. In this new age of the Kingdom there
will be no more superstars for God is raising up an obscure, motley crew in this Day to
manifest sonship authority that will scare the devil out of the devil, raise the dead,
release the prisoners, and do mighty signs and wonders that will stop every mouth and
testify of the Father to all men.
The
sons of God will not minister out of talent, natural
ability, personality, charisma, nor out of theological training or organizational skills,
but in power and demonstration of the Holy Ghost. I
say to you by the word of the Lord its coming, and it is going to be
powerful! There shall be a glorious showdown,
this sonship ministry will show forth the glory of the living, exalted Christ in the face
of every power on earth. The sons of God will
actually accomplish more for the Kingdom of God in one year than the church systems have
been able to do in all these hundreds of years of history.
Hallelu-yah!
The
religious crowd will never bring in the Kingdom of God with power. Look at Jesus followers when He walked the
pathways of earth. Thousands thronged about
Him to see the miracles and eat of the loaves and the fishes. His followers were at one time five thousand, then
later five hundred, there was the seventy, and then twelve, and finally we find Him with
just three Peter, James and John the innermost circle. Is that not how it was with Davids army? There were 800,000 men that drew the sword, but
only thirty mighty men (II Sam. 23-24). One out of every 26,666 was a mighty man of valor. Think about it!
There was a small inner circle that was distinguished among them all. Gideons army at the beginning was 32,000,
then it was decreased to 10,000, and in the end there were only 300. Out of all the ministry there is in the body of
Christ today the hand of God is upon a small remnant that is aiming for excellence. So whatever spiritual level you fit in you can just
stay there, but if you have heard the trumpet, if you have received the call, if the
urgency of the Spirit has been birthed within you then set your face as a flint, turn
neither to the left nor to the right, and go
for the one-hundred percent THE HIGH CALLING OF GOD IN CHRIST JESUS.
The
best is yet to come! We havent seen
anything yet! The glory of Christ is about to
appear, the banner will wave, and the whole world will say, This is our God; we have
waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be
glad and rejoice in His salvation (Isa. 25:9). The
ears of the people of all nations will tingle, it will be glorious for multitudes, and
frightening for others, but there is coming a shaking, there is coming a quaking, as all
creation comes face to face with God. There is
a people unknown by the church and unheralded by the world, who in the secret place of the
Most High has discovered the rarest extract of God, these have drawn so close to the
Father that they have sucked the very breath out of the mouth of God and live by every
word that proceeds out of His mouth. To these
the true and un-cut word of the Lord is revealed, the incorruptible word of God is being
inworked, and by the metamorphosis from corruptible to incorruptible a new ministry will
shed forth in these significant days.
In
the time of glory that lies before us the earth shall reel to and fro like a drunk man
under the impact of the power of God in His sons. The
thing God will do will get the attention of whole cities, of whole states, of whole
nations, and finally the entire world will see that God is in this people that has the
ensign, that has the seal, that bears the banner of the presence, nature and power of the
Lord of glory. The Day is upon us. The season of preparation is now drawing to a
close, for soon we will speak and the lame
will leap as the hart, little paralyzed children
in childrens hospitals will be overwhelmed by the power of the Kingdom, their little
bodies will be made straight, whole wards of precious little ones will leap and dance
under the supernatural power of God, the dumb will sing for joy, blind eyes will open,
deaf ears will unstop, drug addicts will cast their needles
and paraphernalia from them, men of pomp and power will be broken and melted in the
presence of the Lord, worshippers of false religions will be quickened to the living
reality of Jesus Christ the Saviour, wicked men shall be cleansed and transformed by the
consuming fire of God and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see
it together!
There
is a sound in the heavens and there is a rustle in the mulberry trees. This is the New Order! This is the New Day!
I have lived my whole life for this Day. Thank
God, we have not wasted our inheritance; thank God we have not squandered the substance of
our Father in riotous living with the wanton harlots of Mystery Babylon. Thank God we are just now ready to cross over the
threshold to see the glory of the Kingdom of God reserved for this Day. The spirit of wisdom and power in Gods sons
will bring a fatal blow against humanism and against religious, scientific, educational,
medical and political professionalism. It will
be marvelous beyond description! We will be
able to accomplish more in a day than we have
been able to do in a lifetime of preaching the gospel.
The power of God will reach from one end of the earth to the other, from pole to
pole, and from sea to sea. The glory of God
will reach every cavern, every foxhole, every hidden valley, every isolated hamlet, every
remote jungle, every mountain height, every tribe, every tongue, every people and every
nation. God will reach them in spite of the
vast populations and expanses of earth, despotic rulers, blinding religions, entrenched
customs, and godless cultures. THERE SHALL BE
A MIGHTY AND UNIVERSAL INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD!
Chapter
48
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
The
grandest event of all times is now at the doors! For
almost two millenniums the Lord has been gathering out of all nations and peoples an elect
body, refining its members in the furnace of affliction, transforming them in mind and
heart by the deep dealings of His Spirit, preparing them by experience and in wisdom and
knowledge to possess the reins of the government of the world. And while we rejoice and praise God for all the
mighty visitations of the past, and those glorious movings of the Spirit we have
experienced in our life-time, yet we know by the word of the Lord that the next great move
of God will be greater than all the manifestation of the sons of God. Nothing is more certain than that! You see, its not enough to say that thousands
of people have made a decision for Christ or were healed and blessed in this way or that. Thats not what the manifestation of the sons
of God is about! Creation is not groaning for
more Christians, Church members, or people that have been blessed or received a miracle. Creation is groaning for the manifestation of the
sons of God because creation itself is to be DELIVERED FROM THE BONDAGE OF CORRUPTION
(Rom. 8:19-23). That means deliverance from
all sin, limitation, and death in spirit, soul, and body.
It means total transformation. It
bespeaks of a complete metamorphosis. The
Spirit witnesses all across the land and around the world that the long-awaited unveiling
of Gods son-company is at hand. The
unveiling of the in-Christed is upon us! The
cry of the groaning creation and the prayer of the travailing saint are joined with the
unutterable longings of the Holy Spirit, all crying in unison and harmony for the arising
of Gods deliverers. The desire of all
nations is at hand. The next stage of the
Kingdom of God is ready to unfold!
Things
will be very different than I have thought, and Im sure they will be a lot different
than you have thought. The Lord has spoken
deeply within my spirit, Youre going to have to see things my way. I am going to do a new thing and it will be
different than anything you have seen or heard. Nothing
will be carried over from the old, it will be an entirely new thing that I do in this
Day. I do know this. It will take far more to bring the Kingdom to its
conclusion than it took to get it started! If
it required apostles and prophets, and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost, and healings and
tongues and signs and wonders to launch the Kingdom of God in the world, it will take a
ministry greater than apostles and prophets, greater than gifts of the Spirit, greater
than the level of miracles performed in the early Church, to bring this Kingdom to the
glory of its consummation. It will require a
pure, full, mature, powerful, glorious SONSHIP MINISTRY to finish the work!
The
glory of the latter house shall be greater than the glory of the former, saith the Lord. The apostles of the former house literally turned
the world up-side down! On the day of
Pentecost the whole city of Jerusalem was stirred and shaken by the power of God and three
thousand souls were saved in one day without a meeting, a building, an advertisement, a
radio or television program, a choir or a crusade. But
when the sons of God are manifested, one son will do more in one day than all the apostles
and prophets did in a decade. God will do
things through His sons that are unprecedented, different than anything He has done
before. That is how it has been in every new
move of God! What God did in Noahs day
was altogether different than what He had done in Abrahams day. The thing God did in Moses day was entirely
different than His work in Noahs day. The
events in the life of David in no way resembled those in the experience of Moses. The day of Pentecost was unlike anything God had
done in any of His previous visitations. In
like manner, the manifestation of the sons of God will eclipse all former moves of God and
will bring a glory in the earth greater than you and I can ever dream of in our wildest
imaginations! The fame of this will go
throughout all the world and eventually every knee will bow and every tongue will confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.
No
saint has ever trod where we are treading. Millions
trod in their appointed paths, did their work, triumphed gloriously, and entered heaven. But, although the same faith of the Son of God, His
presence, love and power animates and sustains us, as it did them, our pathway into
sonship is a very different one to their walk in the church order. They never had the work to do that we have. They never experienced the dealings of God in the
way we do. They never saw the goal of the
fullness of Christ as we see it before us in this hour.
They never saw the vision we see, nor cherished the hope we have in the
Father. They fulfilled their appointed roles
in the on-going purposes of God, and received their reward.
But the time of the unveiling of Gods sons had not arrived, and the
glory of such a high calling was seen but dimly and afar off.
My
father in the flesh was a Pentecostal minister, and by Gods design, he was stuck in
Pentecost. The Lord moved us on into another
move of His Spirit, into a further word than we had in the Pentecostal realm, and I
remember I used to talk with my dad, and of course, I wanted him to see. I longed for him to have an ear to hear what the
Spirit was saying, but he never could hear. So
usually our discussions would end up in an argument. One
day the Spirit of the Lord spoke to me, saying, Leave him alone! He is in the realm that I have appointed him to,
and he will not be in another. And you
know, that brought a great peace, because now I was able to fellowship with him on the
level that he could fellowship with me, with no condemnation, realizing that he was in the
place that God had ordained for him during his sojourn on earth, as I was in the place God
ordained for me.
Thirty-five
years ago my father died and he passed away in the Pentecostal realm, just as the Lord had
said. But shortly after he passed away, the
Lord gave me a dream. In this dream I was
standing in the doorway in the living room of
our home, and all of my family, my father and mother, my brothers, my wife and my
children, everybody was there. They were
sitting along the walls, on chairs and the sofa. My
dad was sitting at the end of the line, on the sofa. He
appeared exactly the way he looked just before he died.
No one was saying anything, we were just there.
Suddenly my dad looked up, gazed across the room straight into my eyes, and said,
P-r-e-a-c-h t-h-e MANCHILD!
Immediately I awoke out of that dream and I knew two things by the Spirit. I knew that now my dad knew something that he
didnt know before, but I also knew that he represented a cry that comes from the
very realm of death itself, the cry of the groaning creation, groaning for the
manifestation of HIS LIFE that sets creation free from the bondage of corruption.
Well
did Paul Mueller write, Many years ago the Lord got my attention through visions and
other experiences with Him. One vision, in
particular, was an urgent call to ascend the high places in God. In that vision, I saw a large mountain. It was the mount of the Lords presence. Many people were climbing that mountain, higher and
upward toward the pinnacle of His presence. But
few were reaching the heights. In that vision,
the mount of His presence was like the literal mountains.
The higher one goes, the fewer trees there are.
And the higher we go in God, the fewer believers there are at that level. As I watched the people climb that mountain, they
appeared on the spiritual level where they were when they died. Some of the people climbing that mountain of the
Lords presence were loved ones and friends. One
among them was a man whom I considered a man of God, a man I had known quite well. By the Spirit, I was taken up that mountain but
close to the people who were on various levels ascending that mountain. As I passed by some friends and loved ones, they
all cried out to me, Go higher! Dont
stop now, but keep going higher and higher. That
vision made a profound impact on my life. I
shall never forget it! By His grace and His
Spirit, I intend to keep climbing higher and higher in God!
Those
who have lived and died in Christ are now in a realm where they can see and understand
more clearly. The true reality is in the realm
of Spirit, and they know it well now. They
know what it means to walk with God toward perfection, and they appreciate it more now
than when they were in this earthly realm. If
the Lord would give us ears to hear the cries of those who have gone on before us, we
would hear them crying unceasingly for us to ascend the very heights of the mount of the
Lord. I heard them briefly. And the tone of their voices persuaded me to
believe that our spiritual growth will also mean something significant and wonderful for
them. Their call to keep going higher was
almost a cry of desperation, but was one of hope as well.
Without us they cannot be made perfect (Heb. 11:40).
Therefore, the remnant of this hour must ascend in the Spirit to the heights of the
mount of the Lord, where we shall be changed. And
we shall also release many who died in Christ from their limited, static positions where
they rest on the mount of the Lord.
As
we ascend the heights of the mount of the Lord, we will find that it is a lonely walk. To take a step higher in God may mean forsaking old
friends and loved ones. When Moses made his
seventh and last ascent up mount Sinai, the Lord said to him, And be ready in the
morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me IN
THE TOP OF THE MOUNT. And no man shall come up
with thee... (Ex. 34:2-3). Like Moses,
some are invited of the Lord to ascend the mount of His presence and meet Him there. Half way up the mount will not do! Those who shall partake of His life and the
fullness of His kingdom must go all the way up. God
said to Moses, present thyself there to me IN THE TOP OF THE MOUNT. The top of the mount was Moses goal, and it
is ours as well. And it is impossible for us
to take anyone else with us. We must go alone! Spiritual progress is not based on fellowship with
people, but on fellowship with God! A few
others will also go alone to meet the Lord in the top of the mount, so that a remnant
all the remnant shall ascend the mount to present themselves to Him in the
top of the mount. Not one member of that
remnant company shall be missing, for the Lord will lead them all there by His
Spirit end quote.
AS A THIEF IN THE NIGHT
A
miraculous event is soon to occur, the most startling and revolutionary in the history of
the world. This is nothing more nor less than
the manifestation of the sons of God. There
will be a terrible and mighty manifestation of power and brilliant glory, as the sons of
God arise and step upon the stage of world history. It
will come upon both the church and the world as a thief in the night. Christians have been trained and taught that the
world is getting worse and worse, and that finally the church will be evacuated off the
planet, and the devil and the antichrist will take it over.
What a shock it will be when the sons of God suddenly appear on the scene
bringing salvation and transformation to all the ends of the earth!
Recently,
as I was meditating upon these things, I thought about the element of surprise that God
has manifested in His activities throughout history. Consider
Adam in the garden without a companion, suddenly put to sleep, and then awakening to find
this exquisite creature awaiting him. How
could Adam ever anticipate a thing like that? Who
could have anticipated the flood in Noahs day, or the separating of the Red Sea, or
the manna from heaven, or the water out of flinty rock?
Who could have anticipated the fall of the walls of Jericho, the overnight
overthrow of ancient Babylon, or if you like, the resurrection of Jesus Christ, His
ascension to heaven, and the manifest power of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost? As I look back at the history of Gods
activity, Im just excited and on tip-toe to see what He is going to do in this hour!
The
thing God is doing, and shall do, is so stupendous, so altogether glorious and
unprecedented, that I am reminded of the little story I read one time. There was a little boy who came home from Sunday
School. His mom said, What did you learn
in Sunday School today? The little boy
answered, Oh, we learned about Moses. Oh? And what did you learn about Moses? He answered, Mom, if I told you, you
wouldnt believe me. Well,
try me, she responded. So the little boy
began. Well, Moses was in a terrible
situation. He had all of these soldiers coming
at him on chariots and he was pinned at the Red Sea. So
he prayed to God, and suddenly, all these tractors came rolling along and workmen and
steel crews appeared, and within half an hour, they built a bridge that spanned the Red
Sea. Then Moses and the Israelites walked
across it safely, to the other side. His
mother looked suspiciously at him and said, Son, I dont believe you learned
that in Sunday School today. To which
the little boy muttered, Mom, if I told you the TRUTH, you really wouldnt
believe it!
There
is something very powerful and awesome going on in the world today! God is at work doing something hidden and quiet
and it is so supernatural, its beyond human comprehension. Yet what He is doing right now is going to affect
the whole world in these days. God is
preparing a small but powerful company of kings and priests in the glory of His sonship. And the Lord shall come forth within them to do
exploits and to shake all nations. He is going
to bring in a new age with a small band of heavenly revolutionaries! A whole new realm of ministry is about to come
forth! Oh yes, there is an act of God that
transcends anything that has ever been known. For
many millenniums all creation has groaned and sighed under the thralldom of sin, sorrow
and death, but our heavenly Father had a purpose wonderful and glorious beyond words to
express when IN HOPE He subjected the creation to the desolation of the curse. For the creation was subjected to frailty
to futility, condemned to frustration not because of some intentional fault
on its part, but by the will of HIM who so subjected it.
Yet WITH THE HOPE that creation itself will be set free from its bondage to decay
and corruption and gain an entrance into the glorious freedom of Gods children
(Rom. 8:20-21, Amplified). Ever since that day
and because of that hope which springs perennial within the bosom of every man and all
things, the whole creation waits expectantly and longs earnestly for Gods sons
to be made known waits for the revealing, the disclosing of their sonship
(Rom. 8:19, Amplified). The blood, the sword,
the fire, the cross, and the deep dealings of God have not been working in us through
these many years in order to make us ready for a harp in heaven. Oh no! God
is preparing us to set creation free!
Carl
Schwing has asked the question, How much longer must the sons be silent? How much longer must they remain hidden? How much longer until they are clothed upon with
the garments of immortality? We
dont know the precise answer to that, but he continues, It will be in the
twinkling of an eye...as the sons are taken beyond the barriers of time and distance, and
the lightning of His great glory penetrates the stronghold of their flesh, and the fire of
God consumes the remaining marks of Adams curse...that the sons of God shall stand
in the awesome majesty of their Fathers presence as He proclaims to a waiting
creation: These are my beloved sons, hear ye them. We shall stand with our Elder Brother upon the
highest regions of Zion, and all mankind shall hasten to the mountain that glows with the
Light of Gods fullness.
THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD
The
manchild company, the sons of God, will be born, literally and dramatically birthed upon
the stage of this world, in a blaze of earth-shaking supernatural power and glory. They will be the total, corporate incarnation of
God upon earth. That will be the greatest of
all spectaculars the world has ever witnessed.
The inhabitants of the world will at first be terrified, yes, even
paralyzed! Instantly they will know this is no
natural phenomenon, no traditional religious activity, while deep within the voice shall
witness: TRULY, THIS IS THE SON OF GOD! The
effulgence of His Person shall appear upon His chosen ones, the intensity of His
brilliance, equating to that of seven suns, shining through the undulating
garment composed of tens of thousands of glorified saints, a star-studded
super-spectacular, seven times the power of Pentecost, the likes of which has never been
witnessed by any man since the dawn of creation.
John
on lonely Patmos beheld this greater glory and recorded, And immediately I was in
the spirit: and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat upon the throne...in the
midst of the throne...stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
eyes, which are THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD (Rev. 4:3; 5:6). And out of the throne proceeded lightnings
and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne,
which are THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD (Rev. 4:5). John
saw One sitting upon a throne, and He that sat was to look upon like a jasper and sardine
stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne in sight like unto an emerald. A rainbow is one but it has seven colors, and the
seven colors of that glorious rainbow represent the sevenfold intensified fullness of the
Spirit of God, even as the seven lamps of fire, the seven horns, and the seven eyes are
the Seven Spirits of God. Some imagine that
the One sitting upon the throne is God the Father or our Lord Jesus Christ, and it is
both, yet more, for just previous to this celestial scene Jesus spoke to the overcoming
members of His body, saying, To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in
my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne
(Rev. 3:21). There is only one throne and only
One upon the throne GOD IN HIS MANY-MEMBERED SON!
In
the day when the fullness of these seven Spirits of God is realized in the body of Christ
it shall also come to pass that the light of the moon shall be as the light of the
sun, and the light of the sun (the glory of Christ) SHALL BE SEVENFOLD, as the light of
seven days, in the day that the Lord bindeth up the breach of His people, and healeth the
stroke of their wound (removes the curse) (Isa. 30:26). Malachi prophesied of this day too, saying,
But unto you that fear my name shall the SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS ARISE with healing in
His wings...and ye shall tread down (overcome) the wicked...in the day that I shall do
this, saith the Lord of hosts (Mal. 4:2-3).
Gods
promise is the sending forth of the Sun of Righteousness, not in the single light of the
man Christ Jesus, nor yet in the double portion of the Spirit, the former and latter rain
in the first month, but AS THE LIGHT OF SEVEN DAYS CONCENTRATED IN ONE. Many are the figures of this coming sevenfold glory
of Christ upon His people. When the Lord Jesus
was on the mount of transfiguration His face shone as the sun. Saul of Tarsus, on the road to Damascus,
experienced something of that brightness, was blinded and fell from his horse, and was
completely transformed. In the book of
Revelation we read of a symbolic angel (a company of saints with a message) which comes
down from heaven and his countenance is as the sun shining in its brightness. In chapter twelve of that book we read of a woman
clothed with the sun, having the moon under her feet.
In chapter one John saw one like unto the Son of man, Christ glorified in
that body of sons conformed to His image, and of Him he witnessed, His eyes were as
a flame of fire...and His countenance was AS THE SUN SHINING IN HIS STRENGTH (Rev.
1:14-16). Isaiah looked forward to this Day
with intense anticipation and described the glory of its dawning in this way, Then
shall THY LIGHT BREAK FORTH AS THE MORNING, and thy health (full salvation) shall spring
forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be
thy reward (Isa. 58:8). Solomon wrote
prophetically of this army of the Lord: Who is she that looketh forth as the
morning, fair as the moon, CLEAR AS THE SUN, and terrible as an army with banners
(S. of S. 6:10).
The
body of Christ is now maturing and moving out of the darkness of tradition, bondage,
carnality, and limitation into the bright light of the fullness of the glory of God. The history of the church is a history of darkness and sorrow and bitterness. But, thank God, rays of promise are even now
breaking forth from the heavens, and there is a company of apprehended ones that is rising
up into the realms of the Spirit to drink in the intoxicating freshness of the morn! To these God is witnessing that in this Day He
shall bring forth a light that is sevenfold in its intensification, so that there will be
nothing hidden from it, and all things will be illuminated and quickened by it. This is the DAY OF THE LORD! Nothing short of this will lift this sin-cursed
world out of the dominion of darkness into the Kingdom of Gods dear Son.
The
early church with all its glory and power did not bring to consummation the Kingdom of
God. Its glory was eclipsed, sinking into that
which even secular history records as the Dark Ages. The
Reformation in the sixteenth century was unable to bring the Kingdom to its consummation. All the mighty revivals of church history have
failed to bring the nations under the sovereign rule of God and to deliver the groaning creation. The Pentecostal and Charismatic movements have been
unable to subdue all things unto God. All the
methods and programs of religion, all the missionary and evangelistic crusades, all the
deliverance ministries and healing campaigns, have in turn failed to deliver this old
world from the tyranny of sin, sorrow and death. The
Bible Societies, the door-to-door witnessing campaigns, the train loads of gospel tracts,
the prayer meetings, and all the other feverish activities and promotions by the
worlds churches have not gotten the job done.
All
of us are thankful to God for what we have known of His power, we rejoice with joy
unspeakable for every evidence of His manifest glory today, and we honor everyone who is
demonstrating any measure of the life of God and accomplishing anything to His glory; but
to break the dominion of sin and satan and ignorance and death over the nations in this
hour of overshrouding gloom and darkness will require a SEVENFOLD REVELATION OF THE LOVE
AND POWER OF GOD! Nothing God is doing in the
lesser realms today can get the job done. God
intends to send forth this sevenfold brightness of His life, light, love, grace, glory,
righteousness, peace, joy and power. When this
happens, and that glorious company of Gods sons is manifested, then shall come to
pass the word spoken by our Lord, The works that I do shall ye do also, and GREATER
WORKS THAN THESE SHALL YE DO (Jn. 14:12). For
this, my beloved, God is shaping the nations and preparing His elect in this great hour!
The
prophet Daniel witnessed of this Day: But the people that do know their God SHALL BE
STRONG, and DO EXPLOITS (Dan. 11:32). God
is raising up a people that will be fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible
as an army with banners. Yes, a people
who, in the darkness of this hour at the end of the age, shall arise and shine
until the nations come to their light and kings to the brightness of their rising. The DAY is at hand, my beloved, the greatest hour
for the greatest body to march forth in the greatest glory to secure the greatest victory
for the Kingdom of God in the history of Gods great purposes! Be encouraged and strengthened in this wonderful
hour!
When
the sons of God are manifested more people will come to Christ and salvation than have
from Pentecost until now. As the new age dawns
every village in every nation will have been visited by the manifestation of the glory of
God through His sons. Every living person will
encounter the power of God! The knowledge of
the Lord will cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, and many whole cities and some
entire nations will be converted to Him. As
strange and impossible as it may seem today, the state of Israel and the country of Russia
will be among the first to be transformed by the power of Gods Christ! That is the clear word God has spoken in my spirit. The magnitude of this sonship ministry cannot be
measured by anything that has been before. Even
nature itself will be infused with life and transformation as creation begins to be
released from the bondage of corruption. These
results will be obtained without church meetings, revival crusades, healing campaigns,
deliverance services, television programs, outreaches, missionary projects, literature
distribution, or any of the methods, teachings, and programs of the church systems. This ministry will not stand in the wisdom of
mens words, but in supernatural power and unparalleled demonstrations of the Holy
Spirit.
The
sons will move in the fullness of the in part anointings, gifts and powers of
all who have gone before them. The greater
works promised by Jesus will be done by the sons of God.
The works that He did have in measure been done by believers during the
church age, but the greater works have been reserved for the anointing of the
Seven Spirits of God. The sons will walk in
unlimited power and authority. Men will no
longer look back wistfully at the early church and historic moves of God because of the
exploits of those days, beseeching God to do it again. All will recognize that He certainly has saved the
best wine for last! The most glorious times in
the worlds history now lie just before us. The
magnitude of this unveiling of the glory of Gods Christ will astonish even the most
optimistic believers. Miracles which exceed
even the greatest Biblical marvels will cause whole nations to bow before the authority of
Gods sons.
The visible glory of the Lord will appear upon multitudes of people, and
power will flow out from them to convict, deliver, and transform all who come into their
presence. The cloud and pillar of fire that
hovered over Israel in the wilderness will not even compare to the intense presence of the
Lord in these days. Never has the Lord Himself
been as personal and intimate with His people as He will be at this time. The whole world will stand on tiptoe continually,
wondering each day what great new wonders they will behold.
Wondrous
things await the people of God, things that it is not possible for a man to utter. We do not know, we may not know all that awaits us. But enough is known, enough is revealed, to wean us
from the things of earth, from the priorities of religion, from the concerns of time, and
fill our souls with rapture on account of the extraordinary vision. For He hath made known unto us the mystery of
His will, according to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself: that in the
dispensation of the fullness of times He might gather together in one all things in
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in Him...that we should be
to the praise of His glory...and...that in the ages to come He might show (display) the
exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Jesus Christ (Eph.
1:9-12; 2:7). We are now come to the
dispensation of the fullness of times. This
dispensation was yet future in Pauls day, he pointed to it and to the comprehensive
work of restoration God would do in it, but it is now upon us with its power and glory. The world has never yet seen anything like that
which shall take place when Gods sons are manifest in this dispensation of the
fullness of times! The transformation of the
saints is the next event in the commencement of this Day.
THE SYMPHONY OF LIFE
A
brother related the following experience. When
I first went to Nashville, Tennessee, some friends, thinking they were doing me a favor,
called me and said, We have tickets for the Philadelphia Symphony Orchestra
thats coming to town, and we want to take you as our guest. Well, I love music, but I know nothing about it,
and I cant sing it I always help congregational singing by keeping quiet. Frankly, I cant think of anything more boring
than a whole evening of symphony! But I had to
go because they were so polite and I wanted to be polite, so I accepted graciously and
went along.
I
had never been to a thing like that before, and I was impressed by what I saw. We went in, took our seats, and in a few moments
there began to drift out from the sides the musicians.
They were in shirt sleeves for the most part, and each man went up to his
instrument and started tuning it. The fellows
with the fiddles too big to put under their chins sawed back and forth oh, it
sounded terrible. The fellows with the little
ones they put under their chins squeaked up and down with those. The ones with the horns oh my, nothing was
in harmony. It was a medley of discordant,
confused noise. Then after they got through
with that kind of a disturbance, they all disappeared again, went out through the wings.
Another
five minutes went by when all of a sudden the lights in the auditorium went off, the
lights on the platform came on, and the musicians walked out. This time they had on their coats. My, they looked so nice. Each one came out and stood or sat at his
instrument. Then there was a hush in the
auditorium, a spotlight was focused on the wings, and the conductor stepped out. When he did there was thunderous applause for him. He bowed. Then
he came up to the podium and picked up a thin little stick.
He turned around again to the audience and bowed, then turned his back to
the audience, lifted that little stick total silence came over that auditorium, you
could have heard a pin drop then he brought that little stick down. And, my friend, there were goose pimples all over
me. I never heard such music in all of my
life. Oh, what harmony, what wonderful harmony
there was!
I
tell you today God is preparing His sons for the greatest symphony the world has ever
heard, a symphony of divine wisdom, omnipotent power, and unconditional, unbounded love. The sons themselves will be the symphony! All the chords of Gods nature, wisdom, and
power will be struck in them. At this present
time, as God is fine-tuning our lives it seems as if every man is tooting his own horn,
everyone is playing his own little fiddle; it sounds like everything is out of tune, a
medley of discord. But as God deals in our
lives, teaching us His ways, writing His laws in our hearts, bringing every thought into
captivity to the obedience of Christ, establishing His will and transforming our beings,
He is creating within each of us a chord of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus. Our minds and our souls are now being renewed,
through repentance, by the Spirit of God. Through
the crucible of daily experience by the dealings of God we are learning to perceive and
fully understand by the wisdom of the mind of Christ instead of thinking with old
Adams carnal mind. As God by His
refining fire purges out of us the trusting in our own strength, our confidence in the
flesh, the inbred mentality of Babylonish religion, and the spirit of the world, what a
raucous screeching is emitted from our lives!
We
all seem so different, and Fathers purposes in us appear disparate. What a motley crew the sons of God appear to be
today! But you, precious friend of mine, are
an instrument designed to be a channel of Life, Light, and Love. And Jesus Christ is the Master Conductor, and wants to play the strings of emotions and
thoughts and desires and nature within you until you become a son indeed, the Song of the
Lord in the midst of the earth. Your life,
when it is hid with Christ in God, becomes a beautiful thing; your thoughts and actions
all in unison with God are running along the lines that lead to God, for they diverge not. When the hour strikes for the unveiling of
Gods sons, Jesus Christ the Lord is going to lift His scepter oh, the harmony
that will sound forth from all His many brethren! Then
the world shall see the fullness of Christ, which includes Christ, the Head, and Christ,
the body, in all the life and glorious harmony of the Kingdom of God!
Every
knee on this globe, and in the heavens above, and in the underworld, shall bow before the
majesty of the presence of the Lord as they awaken to hear the pure melodies of the
harmony of God in His sons. Never again will
they be satisfied with the discordant notes of this worlds pleasures and programs,
nor the off-beat of the worlds religious systems.
As they hear the pure song that flows from the heart of God in His sons, all men
shall hunger and thirst to be filled with the same, the harmonious chord of the
righteousness, peace, and joy of the Kingdom of God. We
have not yet witnessed the glory of Gods manifestation in the way it is going to be
expressed. We have not seen the hand of God
move in the way it is going to move. The Lord
spoke through prophecy years ago, at the time of a mighty move of His Spirit, and said
that He was moving by His little finger, and I tell you when He moved that little finger
there were tremendous things that happened, glorious things took place. But now just think of the glory that shall
come when He moves by His hand and makes bare His holy arm!
THE
GREATER WORKS
Amazed,
the sons themselves will stand awed, as suddenly before them unfolds the true purpose of
their lives on earth. Quickened within them in
all its power and potential will be the great and high secret of God. They will become within themselves the magnificent
expression of the greatest glory God has ever revealed.
Reproduced in them will be the sonship ministry of Jesus intensified into the light
of seven days in one. They will stand in the
earth as the firstborn brothers of Jesus Christ, the sons of the Father in heaven.
When
a man becomes a father, he is not diminished by his children, but enriched, increased, and
expanded. If his children grow up with
nobility and accomplishment, he is proud and delighted.
His children make him greater than he ever was before. Sonship is the Fathers delight, the
culmination and climax of His ages-long plan and purpose.
God is electrified with anticipation to see His sons with skill and maturity
visibly revealing the invisible things of His eternal power and Godhead to creation. This is the
message of sonship revealed in the life of the firstborn Son of God, the Lord Jesus
Christ. Sonship is the singular objective of
God, and the sole purpose of the formation of His body.
The sons of God are the principle players in the awesome plan of God for all the
wonderful ages to come.
The
sons of God are reality. This company of
divine-human beings is even now rapidly reaching completion.
These will become what Jesus is and have what He has as their very own reality. God will be in them and through them in all His
unutterable plenitude. What He is they will be
also. They are the express image of their
Father in Jesus Christ. This is the revelation
of God and the staggering message of the Bible! The
sons of God are destined to inherit all things on earth and throughout all the vastnesses
of infinity, for they are heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus, who is the heir of all
things (Heb. 1:1-2). They are destined to be
the blessers, deliverers, quickeners and transformers of all the created realms. Thus creation groans with expectant birth pangs,
longing for their arrival.
From
the lowest darkness of demons and devils to the inhabitants of the farthest galaxy of
light, the universe stretches in anticipation of the glorious unveiling of Gods
sons. They will be the full and complete
expression of God in all the attributes of His deity.
Like a super-nova the sons will burst into everlasting splendor, streaming glory
and power for all creation to behold. These
noble beings will conquer and restore all things to God on earth and throughout all worlds
of the unbounded heavens. As priestly
shepherd-kings they will lead the creation, dispensing judgment unto righteousness. As Saviours they will loose the bands of
Adams curse from this world, and the darkness from all worlds in all realms. The sinful will be redeemed and changed, the
ignorant will be taught of God, those in the church systems will be delivered from their
delusions and guided into the pure truth of God. The
angelic realms will behold the birth of Gods manchild and arrive to honor Gods
sons. All creation will marvel at the splendor
of a race of beings who are the offspring of God matured up into the fullness of all He
is. The reins of creation will be surrendered
to them, and all created beings everywhere will be committed to their loving and skillful
care. These divine sons of the omnipotent and
loving heavenly Father are the only answer to creations lack and problems. They have been ordained of God as the power that
shall deliver creation from the bondage of
corruption.
These
sons are the anointed sovereigns, the appointed rulers of all things. Today they stand in the wings, at this very moment
they fine-tune the instruments which they are, but suddenly shall they enter upon the
stage of history, strike their majestic chord, and all flesh shall hear the word of the
Lord and see the salvation of God. Then a
mighty power shall arise from the earth, as a stream of expanding light it will race
through the galaxies, spreading out and penetrating all things with the life of God. Every creature on earth and in distant worlds will
see the wonder of God. Every kingdom will be
subdued, changed, instructed, and brought into harmony with the Father of lights. Throughout the endless eons to come, the sons of
God will govern the creation in righteousness, infusing all things with the dynamic of His
life.
When
the sons of God arise, cruel oppression shall be banished.
When the sons of God appear, savage war shall be driven from the face of the earth. When the sons of God come, the power of sin shall
be broken, every sickness and pain shall be healed. When
the sons of God march forth, the last enemy, even death, shall be destroyed. When the sons of God are unveiled, Satan shall be
bound to deceive the nations no more; darkness shall flee away, the sorrowing shall be
comforted, the meek shall be exalted, the weak shall be made strong, the broken-hearted
shall be healed, and the glory of God shall cover the earth.
These are Gods kings and Gods priests, a Kingdom of priests unto
God and for creation. Every son is royalty
a king born out of the loins of the King of the universe. As a king he rules in the sphere in which God
places him, and as a priest he serves. He is
kingly in his sphere and it is the priestly spirit that makes the nobility of character in
the king. In Christ the sons stand above all
authority and dominion and glory, holding the scepter of infinite love and power.
The
ancients wrote on the pillars of Hercules, Ne Plus Ultra, meaning No more
beyond. For centuries those words
chiseled on the mighty rock of Gibraltar reminded seafaring men that beyond those straits
was nothing but a shoreless sea. One day,
however, a man named Columbus sailed through those straits and set his course westward. In spite of storms, discouragements, and threatened
mutiny, he sailed on and on and discovered a new world.
Later men climbed the rugged straits of Gibraltar and removed the word Ne,
leaving the message Plus Ultra meaning More beyond.
Captain
James Cook was a famous English explorer who lived more than two hundred years ago. His adventurous life began when he joined the
British navy at the age of 27. He surveyed the
St. Lawrence Channel and the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador before he was given his
own ship, the Endeavor, to command. He sailed
this ship all the way around the world, exploring the coasts of eastern Australia and New
Zealand on the way. After returning to England
he set out again for the South Pacific with
two ships, the Resolution and the Adventure, and explored the icy Antarctic Ocean. He explored the New Hebrides Islands and discovered
the island of New Caledonia in the Pacific Ocean off Australia. Early in his career Captain Cook made this amazing
statement, which I am paraphrasing: It is not my desire to merely go where other men
have not gone; I WANT TO GO AS FAR AS IT IS POSSIBLE FOR MAN TO GO! And his wish was granted, for when he was killed in 1779 by natives of the
Hawaiian Islands, there were no more frontiers on this planet to explore, and no more
coasts to be charted.
Ah,
in the spiritual world just such a desire has arisen within a company, those destined to
become the manifest sons of God, the desire to not merely press on in God into heights and
depths not discovered by those great ones who have blessed this earth with Gods
grace, glory, wisdom and power, but indeed to GO AS FAR AS IT IS POSSIBLE FOR A MAN TO GO
IN GOD! What a vision! We are well acquainted with the in
part realm, where God anoints men with the Holy Ghost and with power, and their
gifts increase and their ministries expand and many are blessed. But then they die, and while others might try to
carry on their vision, it is never again the same as the movement crystallizes around the
part the ministry possessed, and while men try to perpetuate it, it finally
stagnates and dies. For one thing, every
generation needs a new vision and not a carry-over of the old, but in this transition of
the ages God is birthing a SON COMPANY that desires not merely to rebuild and restore the
work of God of yesteryear, be it New Testament Church Order, five-fold ministry, gifts of
the Spirit, expressions of worship, or whatever; but we are possessed of a heart to become
identified with Jesus Christ beyond the veil, in the Holiest of all, after the power of an
endless life, to know God not just in a measure, but in His fullness, and receiving that
ministry after the order of Melchizedek which
can proceed through the ages until a full victory is consummated and God is ALL IN ALL.
A
dear brother, in opposition to this teaching of the ministry of manifested sonship, wrote,
We cannot have any selfish ambitions. It
may sound very good to have the desire to change the world, to walk up and down the earth
doing miracles, releasing people from their misery. This
would make us look great in the eyes of people, yet that would be receiving glory for
self. This desire for glory has to die! My question would be just this: If doing miracles
and releasing people from their misery is self-glory, then why did the firstborn Son of
God do just that! And why did the apostles go
out and walk up and down the earth doing the very same thing! Was Jesus grasping after glory for Himself? Were the apostles in this thing for the glory they
would receive from men? I DONT THINK SO! Creation is groaning for deliverance and God is
birthing in His sons the intense desire and holy passion to set creation free.
When
those who treasure the beautiful hope of sonship speak the words the Spirit is speaking to
His elect in this hour, people demand, Who do you think you are? When we declare that we are called to be the sons
of God, to grow up into the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, to partake
of a ministry greater than that of the church age, to set creation free and reconcile all
things, people ask, Just who do you think you are? It really makes no difference who we think we are,
but it makes a great deal of difference that we know and understand WHAT WE ARE
APPREHENDED TO BE IN HIM. Our ears have heard
the sound of the trumpet and we cannot, dare not, settle for anything less, we must follow
on to know Him in all of His glorious fullness.
Are
you willing today, in the presence of God, to hear the word of God, As the Father
has sent me, so send I you. Someone
says, How can you declare such things? Because
they did not originate with us, it is the Father who is saying them in us. We are not commissioning ourselves. We are not a group of people who of our own selves
have a burden for the lost creation, we bear the burden of the Lord in our hearts. And what His burden is, that is what matters. If we were a people with our own burden for the
lost, to try and help people, we would say, We have tried everything else; we have
had apostles, we have had prophets, we have had evangelists, pastors, and teachers; we
have had gifts of healing, working of miracles, we have had money and missionary programs,
we have had everything and it did not get the job done, so let us now try this sonship
message.
We
are not such a people. God has not put on us
the problems of the world God has called us unto HIMSELF that we may live
unto HIM, that we may be totally committed to HIM, that He may send us out to being
salvation to humanity. If this thing began
with OUR BURDEN, I would be suspicious of it. If we were wondering whether the communists were
going to take over the world, and what about the masses of Moslems and Hindus, and the
millions of lost souls in Africa, and we must hurry and reach the whole world before they
slip away into damnation and hell; if we were speaking in that sentimental, religious
vein, I would be suspicious. But our vision is
not turned that way, we are not need conscious, nor problem
oriented, nor world centered, nor self conscious our eyes
are turned toward the Father. Ye shall
be unto me a kingdom of priests, saith the Lord.
Jesus never went around looking for that which He could do, or needs He
could meet, or problems He could solve. Jesus
went around looking to see what His Father was doing.
Thats all!
God
wants sons today who are not caught up in world events and prophecies of gloom and doom,
not worried about the desperate needs everywhere, but who are occupied with the
Fathers words and the Fathers works. God
is raising up sons in these days who do not have to explain anything, defend anything,
build anything, promote anything, protect anything. God
is merciful to us in saying to us, that the reason we can declare this, the reason this
commission is coming, is because the burden is not of ourselves, but the Father is sending
us. He is saying to us, I am setting you
to be lights. I am ordaining you to be
Saviours. I am forming you to be the
habitation of God, I am anointing you to be kings to reign and priests to minister my
salvation. I am sending you forth to be bread
to be broken and fed to the hungry multitudes. I
am pouring you out as a flowing, surging, bounteous river of life. Let us not sell creation short in these days. Let us not deny the Lord who has purchased us to
be His people with a purpose for the ages. While
we seek no glory of our own, there is, nevertheless, great wealth and heavenly glory for
all who fulfill all the will of God. You never
lose with God!
The
compelling passion of my life is to be filled with all the fullness of God and be
conformed to the image of Jesus Christ. This
is what sonship is. The deep cry of my heart
is for the satisfaction of knowing that my life counts for God. As God knows my heart, it is not a selfish desire. The reason I want to be like Jesus is because I
love Him so, but also because it is the only way I can ever be used in the restoration of
fallen creation. I see the needs of the world
around me, and realize that I am practically powerless to do anything about them. And should I initiate a program it would not even
scratch the surface of the need. Men hold
great crusades today and when you listen to their glowing reports you would think the
whole world is turning to God. But should you
walk the streets of the city they just left, you can barely find a trace of evidence that
they were ever there. Oh yes, we can pray, believe God, and do our thing, and see some people
saved, blessed, healed and delivered. But
anyone who says that they have reached the place where their ministry is meeting the needs
of the world is either blind to the needs of men, a proud hypocrite, or a liar. But God is not blind to the need of this day, nor
is He impotent to move. He has a plan, a
wonderful plan! And He is going to move in
mighty power just as soon as the time is ripe for it.
Chapter
49
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
The
great characters of the past who have cut new channels, blazed new trails, opened new
frontiers, opened up hidden secrets and led humanity onward to better days have been men
of vision. Without a vision and the ability to soar on the wings of imagination there
would be no progress of humanity. Back of every great development that thrusts man
forward is the vision of someone who caught a glimpse of something higher and grander. What is
it that discovered new worlds, opened new territories, built the great cities, tunneled
the mountains, plowed the mighty deep, brought forth astounding inventions, developed
technology, and conquered the air and space, but the power of vision? Society
would be stagnant indeed without the vision of better and greater things to come!
The
wise man said, Where there is no vision the people perish. That is,
where there are no new, fresh, vital thoughts there can be no progress into transcendental
realms. The
Old Testament prophets were called seers.
They
stood in the high places of the Spirit and looked down through the ages and caught visions
of the coming purposes and glory of Gods unfolding plan hundreds of years ahead of
the reality. The
scripture itself is a document of visions. It starts with Abraham. As
someone has put it, When God first called Abraham He inundated his soul with a
sea of promises. He
spoke to him from the starry heavens, from the soil of Canaan on which he walked, by the
visit of angels, and by the Holy Ghost in his deep nature. Abraham
saw great fields of light, great possibilities of things for himself and his posterity. His soul
drank in these promises until his faith became wide and powerful, even before any of them
were fulfilled. God
deals with souls in a similar way. Yet when He calls anyone to a great degree of
perfection or usefulness He begins by opening up to them the promises of His word and the
possibilities which they may achieve even before there are any outward symptoms of their
fulfillment. That
heart anchors itself in the promises of God until those promises become as real as God
Himself.
Joseph
began as a mere wisp of a boy having visions of the distinguished life he was to lead. No man,
except our Lord Himself, ever suffered such indignities against the
hope of God he cherished in his soul as Joseph. Yet through it all he remained steady, calm,
and resolute because of the word that burned within him. The
secret of the great life of Moses, the deliverer of Israel, is that he lived as
seeing Him who is invisible. It was this that motivated him to forsake the
throne of Egypt with its wealth, honor and glory and join an ignorant, despised,
oppressed, destitute company of slaves. A vision of the supernal spoiled him for the
fleeting things of earth. Later God called Moses up into the Holy Mount
to commune with Him at the counsel-table of His divine government. While there God
communicated to him a vision of the divine order of His redemptive purposes and gave him
the plans for a model of it to be erected in the midst of His people on earth: its size
and shape, where every curtain was to hang, its furnishings and order of ministry, its
golden altar and the Holy of holies. Moses had a mental-spiritual picture of all
this before it became a reality. He was commanded to build it according to the
pattern that was shown him in the Holy Mount. He brought the pattern down from the Mount as
a vision in his spirit of the glorious plan and purpose of God!
Ah,
God has a wonderful plan and purpose for the life of every son of God. The Bible
is full of this thought, that for each of us there is a course, a race, a work, a divine
plan to be unfolded and fulfilled. To this end we have been birthed on this
planet and for this purpose there is ample provision of grace, revelation, and power. Never
forget, dear one, you were born to be victorious and to achieve something transcendental. Just as
the scientist and poet can look down on the lower animals and say, Poor things, if
only you understood the glory of this world of mind and intellect, of wisdom and
knowledge, of harmony, beauty and purpose, so the son filled with the inner spirit,
with the mind of Christ and the nature of the heavenly Father, can look upon the poor
worldlings, the rich and the famous, the great and the powerful, philosophers, scholars,
politicians, and say, Oh, poor things, if only you knew the purity, the peace, the
joy, the interior brightness, the vastness, the sacred secret, the divine purpose, the
sweetness and the divine personalities that I see and enjoy and respond to ah, if only you knew! And of
course they shall, in Gods due time!
This
is the spiritual vision where our spiritual nature, with its inner senses, unfolds to the
heavenly world. The
Holy Spirit, quickening our spirit, opens our inner eyes and ears and reveals to us the
vision of our high calling. This is the meaning of Pauls wonderful
prayer where he prays that the saints might have the spirit of wisdom and
revelation, through the eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye
might know what is the hope of His calling, and what the riches
of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of His
power to us-ward who believe... (Eph. 1:17-19). Another translation says, the eyes of
your heart being enlightened, which is the very core of
our being and the fountain of our thoughts and conception of divine realities. It is not
through the intellect of the natural mind that God reveals Himself to us, but it is
through our inner spirit, the seat of our spiritual consciousness.
Let
us not rest contented with present attainments. There is a higher, larger, deeper, fuller
experience that awaits each one of us, where we can have all the mind that was in Christ
Jesus, all the nature of our heavenly Father, and all the fullness of the power of the
Holy Spirit. This
is the substance of the heavenly vision!
Many
years ago the sainted A. B. Simpson wrote, If you could see all the fullness of His
grace and love, all the rich provision of His great redemption, and all the possibilities
of His indwelling life; if you could but get a glimpse of what it means to be a son of God, a temple of the Holy Ghost...if
you could but fully realize what it means to have the peace of God which passeth all
understanding, to have your sun no more go down in sorrow, but have the Lord for your
everlasting light, and the days of your mourning forever ended; if you could for one
moment taste the exquisite delight of the life of Jesus in your mortal flesh, as an
antidote for disease and death, and the very mind of Christ to quicken your weak and
erring brain; in a word, if you could see, as Moses saw, the good land which the Lord hath
given thee, you would quickly arise and, casting all else behind, you would go over this
Jordan and let nothing hinder your entering into your full inheritance. What a
word!
The
Spirit is saying today that He is preparing a people, He is preparing a body, He is
preparing sons who shall be conformed to the image of His Son, who shall be partakers of
the divine nature, who shall have the mind of Christ, who shall be brought to glory and
who then shall become the very image of the Father. These shall become the very brightness of the
Fathers glory and the express image of the Fathers person. Even as
the first Son, who went into the ground and died as a grain of wheat to produce other sons
in His likeness, bearing His image He was the
brightness of the Fathers glory and the express image of the Fathers person and God sent Him to be the Saviour of the world. God is
now preparing sons, God is now preparing
a body for that first Son, we are the body of the first Son, the body of Christ. We are
the body of the Christ and in and through these sons, when all have grown up into His
fullness, His salvation shall be manifested unto the ends of the earth. The Lord
is saying unto His people in this Day, For this cause have I raised thee up and sent
thee to be a light unto the nations, and thou shalt be my salvation unto the ends of the
earth (Isa. 49:6; Acts 13:47).
God
is not talking to babies today. God is not talking to spiritual children
today. Spiritual
children get all sentimental and starry-eyed over the provision of the Father in
prosperity, healing, miracles and blessings. Little children cannot do much, but oh, how
they love to receive things! Gifts mean everything to them! How
excited a child gets over a shiny bike, a new doll, the latest toy, or a little spending
money. Children
know their parents will supply all of their
needs and often ask, even beg, for things
they want. There is
nothing wrong with that, that is just how children are!
And this, my friend, is a perfect picture of the spiritual level of most Pentecostal and
Charismatic Christians today! Spiritual children have a little knowledge
that puffs them up. Spiritual
children fight among each other. I am of Paul, I am of Apollos, I am of
Cephas. Spiritual
children pride themselves who shall be
the greatest. Spiritual
children want to know which side of the throne they will be sitting on, What am I
going to get out of all this. Spiritual children like to play adult,
imagining that they possess much more than they actually have, and that they have attained
a stature far beyond their experience. Ah, now Ive stopped
teaching and started meddling in the attitudes of some in this
Kingdom message! But
God is not sending children today, He is sending sons, whose only desire is that the
Father may be glorified, that the pleasure of the Lord will prosper in His hand, that the
will of the Father may be done. What happens to us has no bearing on the
situation.
Christ
says, As my Father has sent me in this total
commitment to His will, so that I desire only to reveal the Father so I am sending you, in a total commitment to the
Fathers plan and purpose, that the Father may be revealed in the multitude of
sons. And
let me assure you, precious friend of mine, if through one son in Edens fair Garden
who disobeyed, the whole creation came into bondage and death because of disobedience; and
if through one Son in the Garden of Gethsemane who obeyed, God was able to provide a
salvation for all humanity because of obedience if God could
bring such a revelation of Himself through one Son, a Son who was crucified and rejected,
whom God raised again and set at His own right hand what will happen
in these days, when through a multitude of sons who have been identified with Him, buried
with Him in His death, raised again in the likeness of His resurrection, ascended with
Him, seated with Him in the heavenly places, anointed with His Spirit, glorified with His
glory, invested with His wisdom, nature, and power what is going to
happen in all creation when many sons are revealed in the glory of God?
The
future the Father has planned for His sons is away beyond our ability to comprehend or
even imagine. I
am overwhelmed with awe when I think of what is ahead for us! In Romans
8:18 the apostle says, For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us. Phillips
beautiful rendering of this reads, In my opinion whatever we may have to go through
now is less than nothing compared with the magnificent future God has planned for
us. Oh,
the glory of it! Oh,
the wonder of it! Who
can express it! On another occasion Paul said, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither hath entered the heart of man, the things that God hath prepared for them that
love Him (I Cor. 2:9). I have heard preachers attempting to describe
the future glory with the most eloquent language, but it didnt come anywhere near
the truth. Even
my feeble attempt in these pages will prove no more fruitful! The human
mind is incapable of conjuring up a picture of what the omniscient Father has prepared for
His sons. We
can let our imagination run as wild as the wind and it will not come anywhere near
comprehending the grandeur of what the Father has in mind! Yet we
cherish, as did Joseph, the vision Father has given us.
THE
GROANING CREATION
The
jubilation, gladness, and joy that will take place at the manifestation of the sons of God
is beyond our wildest expectations. The Christ body, the sons of God, will
experience great transport at their change from mortal to immortal. And the
creation will also express the ecstasy that will be theirs when they are released
from six millenniums of bondage and servitude to sin, sorrow, and death The songs
of victory and glad tidings will be greater far than on that first glad occasion when the
morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy (Job 38:7). For
the creation was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him who hath
subjected the same in hope. Because the creation itself also shall be
delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.
For
we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now
(Rom. 8:20-22).
The whole creation groaneth... The word
groaneth signifies to sigh, to pray, to be moved with inward feeling. Creation
is depicted as a slave in bondage, groaning in its captivity, crying out to be free. Today the
world is full of broken hearts, men suffer lack, pain, and indignities, the hospitals are
crowded, the cemeteries are being filled, and all nature is groaning under its bondage to
corruption and death. You
go down to the seaside and you can hear the sob of the waves, you go to the mountains and
you can hear the low sigh of the wind in the tree tops. Can we
not hear the sigh and groan of nature in the hiss of the cat, in the yelp of the dog, in
the lowing of the cattle, in the roar of the lion, in the tremor of the earthquake, in the
howling of the storm, in the shriek of the captive, in the weeping at the graveside, and
in the universal cries of disillusionment, sorrow, and pain? The bondage of
corruption. The
word bondage means more than being bound, it means servitude, slavery; and
corruption signifies ruin, decay, death, to perish. The
servitude to decay resulting in death conveys the meaning. Creation
is said to be longing for deliverance from this servitude of decay resulting in
death with earnest expectation. Those
longings which are implanted by God in all of nature will surely be met by Him! It is a
fact in nature that God never puts an intuition within, without meeting it without. Therefore
while creation is in bondage, it is not in despair, for an earnest expectation throbs
through it and makes it to be like one who is looking out with intense longing for someone
who is expected. The
Greek word rendered expectation is made up from apo-kara-dokia. Apo signifies from, or from afar. Kara means the head, and dokia means
to wait for, or to look with intense expectation. This compound word at once suggests a
striking figure, namely, one whose head is raised, and who is looking out on the distant
horizon with intensity on the countenance, and longing in the eyes, as one expecting to
receive something from another, or the arrival of a loved one from afar.
The
whole creation is joining us in unutterable groans and birth pangs, earnestly looking
forward to its release with ours, out into full and free eternal inheritance. EVERY
CREATED THING is waiting, looking anxiously and with a kind of universal travail waiting for what?
A
greater manifestation of the gifts of the Spirit? More missionaries? More
Bibles and gospel tracts? Greater evangelistic crusades? Another
televangelist? Or
are they waiting for the combined efforts of all the churches to get together in an
all-out assault against sin, sickness, and evil? Are they travailing for another preacher,
another movement, another revival, or a restored New Testament Church? NO, NO, A
THOUSAND TIMES NO! Creation
is not standing on the seashore of history gazing expectantly across the ocean of time,
looking with anticipation for any of these things. The whole creation, without exception, is
waiting for the manifestation of the sons of
God which is nothing less than our FULL
SONSHIP, THE TRANSFORMATION OF OUR BODIES. It is full and complete and eternal victory
over sin, sorrow, limitation, sickness, and death. It is the life and glory of the Father fully
revealed upon earth in a people! That,
my beloved, is the hope of creation!
The
story is told of a little boy who couldnt play outside because it was raining. His
father, who was trying to take an afternoon nap on the sofa, became annoyed. Go
to the other room, son; Daddy wants to sleep. Find something in there to play with. Like
what? Anything,
snapped the father. There
isnt anything, replied the lad. Grabbing the newspaper, the man tore out a
page with a large map of the world printed on it. He knew the boy knew nothing about geography.
With
the scissors he cut it into hundreds of odd-shaped pieces like a puzzle. There,
see if you can put it together, and dont bother me till youre done. The
father settled down on the sofa thinking his problem was solved, but ten minutes later
there was a tug on his shirt. You cant be done yet! But
there on the floor was the neatly constructed world. How did you do it? he asked. Easy,
said his son. A
mans picture was on the back, and when I got the man together right, the world was
right. Ah,
yes when God gets HIS
MAN put together in the fullness of Christ all the problems of the world will simply fall
into place! Let
us not expend our energies trying to get the world straightened out and ordered aright in
this hour. Rather,
let us give ourselves to apprehending that for which Jesus Christ has apprehended us to grow up unto a PERFECT MAN, unto the measure of the
stature of the fullness of Christ. Then the whole creation will fall into place!
If
Alexander the Great could march his armies across the earth and conquer the whole
civilized world before he was thirty-three years old; if Hitler could change the world for
evil; if the communists could march forth to enslave one-third of the worlds
population, weaving a hundred million into the vortex of communism each year it is not
presumptuous to believe that the sons of God, armed with the immortal life and glory of
Christ, can turn all nations to God, deliver the whole creation from the tyranny of sin
and death, and bring the Kingdom of God to pass under the whole heaven, from pole to pole,
and sea to sea, in power and great glory. As Ray Prinzing has written, What
glory, what wonder awaits the revelation of that true character and quality which HE is
producing in His new creation species. Resurrection life shall burst forth,
Babylons shame and corruption shall be ended. Holiness is to be personified in a people. Religious
racketeers will come to naught. Light will dissipate the darkness. No more
will there be wells without water, and falling stars that fade into the darkness. HIS SONS
will be a revelation of such character and quality as to satisfy all that men have waited
for.
THE
MINISTRY OF THE SONS OF GOD
I
have shared this before, but am deeply impressed to relate the following vision again,
received by an old prophet of God (Bill Brittons cousin) many years ago, one of the
Lords pioneers of this gospel of the Kingdom of God. He wrote
of his experience: In that vision which lasted all night, the most wonderful vision
I ever had, in which I saw the sons of God in action all over the world, ministering to
the multitudes in every tongue and nation, to all people, I saw both men and women
ministering. I
saw them standing, suspended in mid-air, in the midst of a busy intersection of a large
city, with all traffic stopped, and thousands of people seeing them with their eyes, and
hearing them with their ears, regardless of distance, and without the aid of mechanical
devices. I
saw them speaking to a people of one language, and in a moments time I saw them
transported to another people of another language, speaking to them in their own language,
having power over all mechanical devices and natural laws, so that they could cause every
activity to cease, and every eye to be fixed upon them, until their message had been
delivered.
I saw them walk upon the water; I saw the
terror in the faces of the wicked, at the sound of their voices. I saw the
professing Christians fall upon their faces in true repentance, crying out for mercy, and
I saw them being genuinely converted. I saw the skeptics being convinced, and the
blasphemy of the wicked, as they would rail and mock, only to be struck dumb or blind at
just a word from the manifested sons and daughters of God.
The vision lasted all night, as in my spirit I
was living in that future time, when God will be manifested in fullness in His sons and
daughters, while my body was back there in bed alongside my wife. Sometimes
the scenes would make me weep and I would sob, my body shaking violently with pain and
agony, whereas another scene would cause me to laugh with holy laughter, as I witnessed
the genuine repentance of the shallow church members. Ill never forget the vision of the
young girl (the daughters of God) who spoke with the voice of many waters. Human
language could never describe the quality of her voice. All I can
say is, it was so filled with love and compassion, it would break the hardest stone, and
at her command, every infirmity, every sickness, every blindness, every lameness was
healed; every one was made perfectly whole, even those who had been lunatic from birth.
Sister Britain got no sleep that night, and
finally when the dawn was ready to break, she asked me why I didnt get up and write
the vision. I
did try, but could not hold my hands on the keyboard of the typewriter. Some
unseen force held them aloft over my head. I walked the floor and wept, and begged the
Lord to permit me to write some of the visions I had seen, to preserve them in black and
white. At
last He did, and I wrote just a very few of the visions I had seen, for a large book could
not contain them all.
And
now, many years afterward, the old prophet has passed from the scene. But
today, not only the small number who were touched by his word, but multiplied tens of
thousands of saints in every nation under heaven have been quickened to these wonderful
truths. It
has not been the work of any man or group of men, nor of any movement or organization, nor
of any organized effort or theological promotion. It has been the sovereign work of God by the
Holy Spirit! A
vast army of saints is now in preparation for the greatest day in earths long
history the manifestation of the sons of God!
Some
time ago brother Paul Mueller admonished the saints, This age has been the time when
the Lords purpose was to bring people into His kingdom by the foolishness of
preaching (I Cor. 1:21). We rejoiced to see many gather together to
hear the anointed messages of preaching and to be saved by that means. But God
has a more perfect way! The
old order of meetings, of the manifestation of the gifts, and of the foolishness of
preaching is ending. We
once preached, prophesied, and ministered in part. That which is in part is being removed, and
that which is perfect is coming! The new, perfect order will function by
perfect love. It
is now time for us to put away the childish, foolish things of the past (I Cor. 13:8-13). The Lord
is replacing the old order with a new order of greater Spirit Life and manifestation. And we
are highly privileged to be the firstfruits of that new order in God.
Imagine the wonders of the mighty moving of
the Spirit as the new highway to God is revealed. Instead of church meetings, the Spirit of the
Lord will move on an entire body of people wherever they may be gathered, and the whole
group will be converted without a preacher, a choir, or an altar call. Instead
of one man preaching to a group of people, the transformed saints will stand amidst many
on the streets, on the highways or byways, or in a shopping mall. When they
see the glory of Christ on us, they will gladly accept the Lord and their lives will be
immediately transformed. Instead of one man preaching or ministering
healing to a group of people, and seeing many turn to the Lord, the transformed body of
Christ will point
the way to the new highway to God, and many more multitudes will be brought into the
kingdom. It
may be difficult for us to envision entirely, but that new highway to God will be far more
glorious than anything we have seen in the past! The Lord will do more in one minute by His
Spirit than a man has been able to do in his entire lifetime. Yesterday
the Lord worked and moved in the 30 and 60-fold degree, tomorrow He will move
mightily in a l00-fold manifestation of His power and glory. And all of this will be the result of our spiritual
growth unto sonship. Multitudes shall then find the peace and joy
of Christ, and will embrace the fullness of His kingdom and dominion.
Another
brother has added his testimony of how the Spirit has opened to his understanding events
that will herald the unveiling of Gods sons. Many believers today are ready in
spirit, as they await this great wave with excitement and expectancy. Some have
already been given a glimpse of this great Light that will move upon the waters. Gods
remnant will involve individuals who are humble, word-filled, trustworthy, meek: those who
have died to self and have kept their eyes on things above. Many,
like yourself, are they who are usually unnoticed or lost in a crowd. Let us
look at a few examples of this coming anointing. We may hear of an elderly lady, one whom the
world has never given so much as a second glance. She is walking to a nearby store, but the
Holy Spirit speaks and directs her to enter a theater en route. She
enters, as if invisible, and standing at the rear of the great audience the Holy Spirit
begins to sing through this lady and instantly everyone becomes quiet; even the picture on
the screen and the sound in the theater stop. Every individual in that audience feels the
notes rising in their soul and all that are in need are made free, and all those sick are
made whole and well. Much
weeping and praising and giving glory to God is heard from that theater, but during this
time the song ends and the little lady simply leaves unnoticed. Indeed
the audience is stunned, but The voice of the Lord is upon the waters: the glory
of God thundereth: the Lord is upon many waters. The voice of the Lord is powerful, the voice
of the Lord is full of majesty (Ps. 29:3-4).
We shall now witness another move, or event. We see a
large church in service and during the service the Holy Spirit directs a man to enter the
church and he walks directly to the organ that rests at the side of the platform. Having
never played an instrument in his life, the Holy Spirit causes his fingers to play
heavenly chords of music that immediately paralyze the entire congregation. Tears flow and
hearts beat unto that higher sound, and again all are made whole, set free from earthly
bondages. The
entire body is now giving glory to the Most High, and our little man simply turns and
walks out of the service without notice, receiving no personal glory. Whatever
the situation, whatever the conditions, THERE WILL BE NO STRONGHOLDS THAT GODS LIGHT
WILL NOT PENETRATE. The
land will shine here and there as God causes His vessels
of light to move forth. They
shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb upon the
houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. The earth
shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble...and the Lord shall utter His voice
before HIS ARMY: for His camp is very great: for He is strong that executeth His word: for
the day of the Lord is great, and very terrible; and who can abide it? (Joel
2:9-11).
Truly we see that the Lord shall have an army
of Light-bearers. Words
cannot describe the acts and supernatural wonders that God will yet perform. It is
your opportunity among that called remnant to stand among the number of this great army. Your life
may have had many trials, testings, and hardships, you may be old and sickly, but if you
believe that God has prepared you with all these exercises in order that you may stand in
this hour, then nothing is impossible unto you. You have undergone a life training for such a time as this, so spend your time
wisely now until that moment...
A
dear sister in the Lord, Rita Kahr, wrote a letter to a friend of ours a few years ago. I quote a
portion of her letter. About
ten years ago I was in bed late at night reading a paper by Preston on the Greater
Works ministry of the manifested sons of God that are to come forth. My spirit
was leaping then, but I was also overwhelmed by my lack
lack of
anything and of everything to help in any way in the ministry. I felt
absolutely drained, and so I cried out to the Lord then and there, Father, I
dont think I can attain to this ministry. Its too precious and wonderful and I
have nothing to offer. I
cant prophesy, I cant write like Preston Eby and others, I cant teach
and I cant even sing to offer some praise. About the only thing I can do is speak in
tongues, and that only a little. I feel I am failing in my very lack.
I then fell asleep and had a dream. I never
dream, or at least very seldom do I remember them. Here I was in this dream in front of a large
group of people. I
opened my mouth to speak and out came words of great wisdom and profound teaching. The
people cried out, Its the Lord! Its the Lord! I then stretched
forth my hand and people cried out, Im healed its the
Lord! Its
the Lord! I
awoke and was confused because I was doing these Greater Works and more, and
then the Spirit spoke to me: Rita, do you believe the message you just read in
Prestons paper? I answered, Yes, but it seems so far
beyond my reach. The
Lord answered, You couldnt even believe it if the seed wasnt
in you with all the potential for its growth. Ill water and bring the sunshine and it
shall prosper in my time. Oh, what joy and comfort that word brought
me! I
ceased all my fears and that word has kept me to this day I still havent any ministry, most of Gods people
dont even recognize me as a brother (sister), my body confesses to a Job
experience, and I can say the time has been long and dry. Nevertheless,
the seed has grown greatly in these last years, but there is
yet to be a demonstration of that which I believe I can hardly
wait, though, for it shall surely come to pass.
Earth
has not yet witnessed the magnitude of ministry that shall be revealed through the
manifest sons of God. In
this hour at the transition of the ages, God is preparing His perfected and matured body,
anointed with the seven-fold intensified fullness of the Spirit of God, and this
enChristed company shall appear on the cosmic stage of history with ten thousand times
more power than any of the revival showers of the past centuries. God has
moved deeply upon my heart to proclaim to Gods elect that there is soon coming a
great and glorious MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST before the face of all nations and the whole
earth. There
will be a full and complete revelation of Jesus Christ in His many brethren and it shall
usher in the next stage of the Kingdom of God on earth the
dominion of the Kingdom over all the living nations on earth. I know
God is on the move, and my deepest desire is to be a part of this manifestation that will
usher in a new day for this sin-cursed planet. The Lord wants to reveal Himself in our midst
in a new, dramatic, and powerful way, and through us to creation.
The
church order and ministry of the past two thousand years has been good and appropriate for
saving a remnant and bringing the elect into the beginnings of their life in Christ. Let no
man say that we are opposed to it! I still rejoice when I see hundreds of people
walking down the isles in a Billy Graham Crusade to give their hearts to the Lord. And I
still praise God when I see people testifying to the healing, miracle working power of God
upon the stage of a Benny Hinn Crusade here or abroad. But it is not sonship ministry! Therefore,
it can contribute but a little to the Kingdom of God in the earth. To
deliver the creation from the bondage of corruption GOD HAS A MORE PERFECT WAY! He has
given us a sneak preview of this way in the life and ministry of the firstborn Son, the
Lord Jesus Christ.
The
Pattern Son was never meeting oriented. Meetings happened but they were
not called, announced, planned
or organized. Jesus
never advertised that He would be speaking or ministering in the temple, or at any other
place. No
date was set for a meeting to commence on a certain day at a particular hour. There was
no place and no time.
All
was entirely spontaneous! Jesus ministered at all times and in all places. He taught
and healed in the streets. He ministered in the homes. He
ministered in the places of business. He taught by the sea. He
ministered in the fields. He spoke to the multitudes in the mountains. He
proclaimed the word of the Kingdom in the courts of the temple. He
ministered to one person alone. He ministered to ten people. He
ministered to crowds of many thousands. It made no difference! Buildings,
dates, praise services, campaign managers, music directors, choirs, announcements, and
offering plates were all completely irrelevant to His sonship ministry. He
ministered the same wherever He was, day or night. There was no need to sing hymns and choruses
to create an atmosphere to bring Gods presence or stir up
His gift so it would work. HE W-A-S GODS PRESENCE! JESUS WAS
HIMSELF THE VERY ATMOSPHERE OF GODS GLORY! There was absolutely no meeting
or church mentality in the life of the firstborn Son of God. God was
God in Jesus at all times, in all places, to all people, in a perfectly natural expression
of omnipotence. And,
my beloved, JESUS IS THE PATTERN OF SONSHIP not Paul, or
Peter, or the apostles, or the early Church, or the Church Fathers, or the revivals of
past centuries.
When
God roars out of His Zion Company in the fullness of His incorruptible life and divine
glory and presence, the old drunk will rise up out of his drunken stupor and know that
there is a God upon the throne. All will know, kings and presidents and prime
ministers and members of congress and parliament, and rich men and mighty men
everywhere will be made to know that there is ONE to whom they all owe their allegiance. Do not
doubt for one moment, precious friend of mine, that when God wants any of His sons in any
place, He will put them there. God need pay no attention to iron or bamboo
curtains, vast oceans, boundaries between nations, immigration laws, passports or visas,
airline schedules, or any form of transportation. I am talking about the miracle-working power
of God to be manifested when the sons of God arise as King-Priests after the Order of
Melchizedek, in the power of an endless life. Creation shall soon behold a pure,
unadulterated move of the Holy Spirit through a people moving on the plane of
incorruption, doing just what the Father wants them to do, without any limitations
whatever. The
Spirit will be poured out upon ALL FLESH. In the cities, on the plains, in the jungle
paths, in the deserts, on the mountain heights, upon people of means and education and
culture in the industrialized nations and upon the few savages remaining in earths
remote corners, in all the dwelling places of men the Spirit shall flow. In the
time of which I speak there shall be a complete overthrow of every government,
institution, religion and power on earth. God will not leave one place on earth where
the adversary can rally his forces. If God did not cover the seas with His
Spirit, and move upon all flesh upon the seas, the adversary would have a place to rally
his forces. If
God did not pour His Spirit out and flood the deserts, the adversary would have a place
for recruiting his followers. But, thank God! The glory
of the Lord shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. God will
have this time, this day to do His mysterious work in all the earth and all the kindreds
of the earth shall turn unto the Lord. All nations and peoples will come and bow
down before Him. The
Lord alone shall be King over all the earth in and through His body. The
saints of the Most High shall take the Kingdom (government) and possess the Kingdom and
reign forever and ever. Hallelu-yah!
Chapter
50
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
Earth
has not yet witnessed the magnitude of ministry that shall be revealed through the
manifest sons of God. In
this hour at the transition of the ages God is preparing His perfected and matured body,
anointed with the seven-fold intensified fullness of the Spirit of God, and this
in-Christed company shall appear on the cosmic stage of history with ten thousand times
more power than any of the revival showers of the past centuries. God has
moved deeply upon my heart to proclaim to Gods elect that there is soon coming a
great and glorious manifestation of Christ before the face of all nations and the whole
earth. There
will be a full and complete revelation of Jesus Christ in His many brethren, and it shall
usher in the next stage of the Kingdom of God on earth the dominion of
the Kingdom over all the living nations of earth. I know God is on the move, and my deepest
desire is to be a part of this manifestation that will usher in a new day for this
sin-cursed planet. The
Lord wants to reveal Himself in our midst in a new, dramatic, and powerful way, and
through us to creation.
In
this message I want to deal with some issues that are vital to our understanding and
appropriating the purposes of God for our lives in this important hour.
History
is full of the vain-glorious attempts of well-meaning men to calculate, interpret, and
figure out the date of the coming of Christ, the beginning of the great
tribulation, the so-called rapture of the church, the manifestation of the sons of God,
the beginning of the millennium, or some other great event, real or imagined, in relation
to the coming of the Kingdom of God. But all the prophecies and booklets are
misleading when they suggest that this Day comes according to some calculation of time!. Many
misconceptions regarding the last times are in circulation and only by the
spirit of wisdom and revelation from God do we know the things that pertain to our Day. The HOLY
SPIRIT BEARS WITNESS that the manifestation of the sons of God is the
next great event on Gods prophetic schedule but I know of no
system of chronology,
no Biblical time-prophecy, no pattern of cycles, no numerical calculations, or prophecy
that can accurately tell us the hour, day, year, or decade when this coming glory shall
break forth!
The
elect of the Lord has little interest in dates and years, or in the passing of time. Our
primary interest, yea, our all-consuming passion is to KNOW HIM in the fullness of
Himself! It
is that we might experience Christ in the perfection of His nature, in the fullness of His
spirit and power, in the accomplishment of His purposes, and in the revelation of His
sonship glory, that the creation might behold HIM in the dawn of the New Day. Then
everything and everyone will be blessed and quickened because of what He has wrought in
us, not merely because a date on the calendar has arrived. Only by
the power of Christ raised up in us, the Light that He is, can anything anywhere be
transformed by our hand. By His Light all darkness shall be dispelled.
The
arising of His glory, the dawning of His Day is not a date to be calculated, but an
attainment to be realized! It is the power of the voice of God, and the wonder of the work of God in His elect that alerts us to the reality of this
Day not dates, times,
cycles, prophecies, numbers, or calculations of any kind.
Look
into any period of history and you will find prophets of all types who claimed they knew
when the next end-time event would occur. Most have claimed to have discovered the hidden secret to the Bibles time-prophecies or found hidden meanings in Biblical numbers, cycles, or chronologies. Some time
ago brother Ray Prinzing penned the following wise observation: Searching what
manner of time... seems to be the occupation of many. We find
there are those of a more negative nature that keep close watch of all the doom events every
earthquake, flood, war, etc., has them asking the question, Does this fulfill the
prophecy, and indicate that the end of the age is here? And there
are those who look for the more positive elements, and with every surge and quickening of
the Spirit, they are convinced that it means that the end is nigh.
Some take their clue from Daniel, who said,
I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah the prophet, that He would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of
Jerusalem (Dan. 9:2), and so they study the books, every one they can
find that is related to prophetic events, to see if they can understand the NUMBER OF THE
YEARS. Let
it be clear, we have no condemnation for those who make these searches, and if
the Spirit quickens any fragment of truth to them, we are delighted to share it, and hold
it before the Lord for His quickening, and following confirmations. Some
would try to search out the times with a solar calendar, others use the lunar calendar. Some
would go back to Israels times of old to see if they can glean understanding and
relate it to these present times. And all the while, we find our own challenge
being to hold a balance between looking to the future for its glorious
fulfillment of that TOTAL SALVATION, and our living in the present times with a
deep consciousness of just ABIDING IN HIM.
Efforts
to set dates for the so-called end time began early in the Churchs
history, some as early as the first century after Christ. Saint
Augustine (A.D. 354-430) talked about the end of human history. He tried
to determine when human history would end. He divided human history into six ages of
1,000 years each. This
was based on the six days of creation and Psalm 90:4, For a thousand years in Thy
sight are but as yesterday, and II Peter 3:8, One day is with the Lord as a
thousand years. Therefore
the end would come in the year 6,000!
Many
supposed that the second coming of Christ would take place in the year 1000, a thousand
years after the first coming of Christ and the establishment of His Kingdom in the earth. As the
year 1000 approached the message which was emphasized throughout Christendom was that the
end of the world and the final judgment were eminent. Because of this approaching event, all were
advised to repent and prepare themselves for the end of time. The end
did not come! Its
failure to materialize was a great disappointment to the faithful, for it had been the
expectation of generations of Christians. When the second coming did not happen the church
system had to change its message. The next date was set in the fourteenth
century exactly one
thousand years after the church became the official religion of the Roman empire. It was
taught that the rule of the church over the nations of Europe and the world was the
reign of the saints with Christ over the nations, therefore the millennium would end at
that time, Christ would return, the final judgment would be set, and the world would come
to an end. Of
course, it didnt happen then, either!
Martin
Luther found that the birth of Christ was approximately 4,000 years after creation. So the
year 5525 had arrived (A.D. 1525), and Luther looked for the great wind up
near the end of six one-thousand-year days, or the year A. D. 6000. Then
Luther found that Jesus had said the time would be shortened for the elects sake (Mat. 24:22). The year
5525 was 475 years short of 6,000, and Luther concluded, because of the earth-shaking
spiritual events that were taking place in his day, that the end of human history could
come in the year 1525 or very soon after. Then the great world Sabbath would begin and
last forever! (Luther
did not believe in a literal 1,000 year reign of Christ). In 1527
Luther and a friend published a book describing two events which they regarded as
signs of the end. Somebody had discovered the carcass of a
monster with a donkeys head and a human body on the bank of the Tiber River in Rome.
Luther,
who believed the Pope was the Antichrist, called it the Pope-ass. The other
sure sign of the end was a calf born with a monks cowl over its head. That
meant that the end of Roman Catholicism and all false religion was at hand. That was not
all. There
always were wars in Europe, but the war in A.D. 1525 was different. Emperor
Charles V and Pope Clement VII were fighting the war to end all wars. Jesus had
said, Nation will go to war with nation, and kingdom with kingdom (Mat. 24:7).
Kingdom
with kingdom surely meant Emperor with Pope! Even that was not all. In 1524,
the planets Jupiter and Saturn met in the sign of the fishes: The fish was a significant
Christian symbol. Jesus
had said there would be signs in the heavens and the powers of the heavens will be
shaken (Mat. 24:29). Jesus had said, This good news of the
kingdom must be preached in all the world, for a witness to all nations, and then shall the end come (Mat. 24:14). In
Luthers mind the gospel proclaimed by the Protestant Reformation was that preaching
of the gospel in all the world. Therefore, the end was at hand!
In more recent times similar prophetic schemes have
been promoted among the Lords people. During the second quarter of the nineteenth
century William Miller, who became the founder of the Millerite sect, traveled through New
England, New York, New Jersey, and Canada, with the announcement that Christ would return
in 1843. He
thought he saw, plainly, the time indicated, in the scriptures, when our Lord would
return. In
1818 Miller, during his systematic study of the Bible, began to focus on Daniel 8:13-14
wherein we read, Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that
certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice,
and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden
under foot? And
he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be
cleansed. Miller
concluded that the cleansing in this passage referred to the purification of
the earth (Gods sanctuary) by fire. He understood that in Biblical
time-prophecies a day stands for a year, therefore there would be 2,300 years until the
earth would be purged by Gods fire. Using also Daniels prophecy of the 70
weeks, Miller determined that the 2,300 day-years began with the decree of Artaxerxes in
457 B.C. to rebuild Jerusalem. This scheme is too detailed to go into here,
but when one reads it, it is quite convincing to the intellectual mind. Proceeding
from the beginning date of 457 B.C. Miller counted the 2,300 years forward, arriving at
the year 1843 as the end. He restudied his conclusions for several
years and in 1831, convinced of their certainty, began to teach and preach the second
coming of Christ to take place in 1843.
Being
a signally gifted and scholarly man, he led thousands to adopt his views. The
burden of his preaching was: Christ will soon be here; are you ready to meet Him? There
were many conversions born of fear in view of the imminent appearance of Christ the Judge. The meetings of the people were often scenes
of wild confusion; emotion was aroused, people fell down crying, men shouted and women
fainted. Despite
all the opposition of the churches to this unbounded sensationalism, Miller continued his
crusade with great persistence and assurance. As the predicted day drew near many took
their horses, with fodder for two or three days, and went out into the woods, expecting to
be all the more likely to see all that was to be seen when once away from the crowded
city. All over the States there were people who had made ascension-gowns in which to soar
into the air in proper costume. They waited, and they waited. But when
the year 1843 passed by without any unusual occurrence, Miller had to resort to the
subterfuge that Christ had indeed come but remained in hiding temporarily because the
people had not yet repented sufficiently; and when the year 1844 also passed by in the
ordinary way, he finally had to admit that his calculations had been mistaken.
Pastor
Russell, the spiritual father of Jehovahs Witnesses and several other groups of
Bible Students, reasoned that Gods plan of the ages would be worked out on earth
through seven one-thousand year days. He, like many today, believed that the
seventh thousand-year epoch would be the epoch of Christs millennial reign, the
great Sabbath Day of the restoration of the world and all mankind, an age of refreshment
and rest from their own carnal works in which the whole creation labors and groans under
the bondage of sin and death. Russell presented a detailed study of Bible
chronology by which he demonstrated that 6,000 years from the creation of Adam were
complete in A.D. 1874. The
millennium, therefore, began in 1874 and at that time Christ returned in His spiritual
presence to reign until all enemies are under His feet.
According
to Russells reckoning the forepart of the millennial age would be the Day of
the Lord, the day of trouble, the Great Tribulation, which
would witness the breaking into pieces of the kingdoms of this world and the establishment
of the Kingdom of God under the whole heavens. This great work would take one generation of
forty years those living when
Christs invisible Presence began in 1874 would not pass away until the final end
came. Therefore
Russell prophesied that the Times of the
Gentiles would end in 1914 and from thence
forward the saints would reign over the nations. Russell further proved his
calculations by another novel idea. In Leviticus 26 Moses prophesied that
Israels scattering among the nations would last seven
times. To
Russell those seven times were prophetic times of a day for a year, and using
the day for a year theory he reasoned seven times would be 2,520 day/years. He said
Israel ceased being a nation in 606 B.C. when the Babylonians destroyed their nation and
carried them away into captivity. By counting seven times, or 2,520 years, from
606 B.C. he arrived at the date A.D. 1914, thus verifying his 1874 plus 40 year generation
date. Russell
died in 1916, admitting that things had not worked out as he anticipated and that was the end.
Russells
successor, the eloquent Judge Rutherford, kept alive the expectation of the speedy
transformation of the living saints. He changed the time of Christs coming
in His spiritual Presence from 1874 to 1914 and said the final resurrection would take
place in 1925. The
burden of his message, which was spread nationally over billboards, shouted over the
radio, and blazoned to the world in paid advertisements, was Millions now living
will never die! It
was a rather daring assertion, seeing that it could be so easily proved or disproved. A leading
laundry, which had more humor than reverence, adopted the slogan as its own, making it
read in this fashion: We do the dyeing for the millions now living.
Then
there was the Great Pyramid delusion. Back about the turn of the century a man by
the name of Morton Edgar published a book titled PYRAMID PASSAGES. The
thrust of this book was that the Great Pyramid of Gizeh in Egypt was built by divine
wisdom and under Gods direction, probably by Shem, the son of Noah, to be one of
Gods witnesses to men, the object of its construction being to establish in stone a record and a prophecy of Gods great
redemptive plan of the ages. The scriptural basis for this was Isaiah
19:19-20, In that day there shall be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land
of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. And it
shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt. This
altar and pillar was assumed to be the Great Pyramid often referred to
as THE BIBLE IN STONE.
It
was conjectured that every passage and chamber therein silently but eloquently symbolized
in size, length, structure, etc., the whole wonderful plan of God from the heaven blest
garden in Eden down to the times of the restitution of all things when every enemy should
be destroyed and God would be All-in-all. Those who studied the Pyramid from that
standpoint were able to locate all the major events of history there Creation was
there, Calvary was there, the Reformation was there, the return of Christ was there, and
the Millennial Age.
It
was all laid out neatly and precisely in the measurements, passages, chambers, and
symbolism of the Great Pyramid! And, since the measurements from certain
well-established points to another, for instance, from Calvary to the Reformation, were
all quite precise, it followed that the measurements from the Reformation to the beginning
of the Millennial Kingdom (and hence, the second coming of Christ) were conclusive. The testimony of the Great
Pyramid showed irrefutably that Christ would return in 1914!
When
Christ didnt make the anticipated appearance in 1914, the theory was later revised
by Dr. Adam Rutherford of England. According to Rutherfords careful
calculations, the entrance into the Kings Chamber, typifying the beginning of the
Millennial Age, would be reached on August 20, 1953. With 95% of the chronology of the passage
system of the Great Pyramid supposedly already verified by history, the attention of
thousands was focused upon August 20, 1953. Their expectancy was that the events of that
day would demonstrate beyond question that their understanding of the purport of the Great
Pyramid revelation was correct. In the summer of 1953 thousands of followers
began to anticipate the development of spectacular events to climax, perhaps, with the
visible appearance of Jesus, on the Great Pyramid dating of August 20. They
hoped that what would occur would then firmly establish their belief in the reliability of
the prophecy. But
the day came and with it the failure of the hoped-for developments. Jesus
didnt show up! The
Millennium didnt begin! Armageddon didnt break out! NOTHING
HAPPENED!
Again,
the system was revised! According
to Rutherford the mistake that had been made in his reckonings was
discovered and duly corrected. A new date was set: 1978. This date
was bolstered by a study of the seven times of Israels judgment,
Daniels 2,300 day/years, the 1,260 day/years of Johns vision in the book of
Revelation all of which,
according to Rutherfords reckonings, ended in 1978-79. You see,
beloved, everyone was using the very same
system of deciphering the time prophecies
of Daniel and the Revelation but each used a
different starting point! Even if
this application of these time prophecies is correct, the fact remains that unless one can
be absolutely certain of the exact beginning point of any of them he will
never wind up at the right ending point! And that does make a difference, doesnt
it? The
88 Reasons why Jesus Will Come In 1988 delusion used the very same type of
chronological scheme altered to fit
their own agenda, of course. It caused hysteria and chaos all over the
nation and around the world. But Jesus didnt return in 1988, either!
In
July of 1978, I published an article in which I admonished the Lords precious
people, Others are proclaiming that the Millennium will begin in 1978-79 according
to the revelation of the Great Pyramid in Egypt. I must speak a word against that! I have no
fear in offering to buy all your Pyramidology books for 1 cent each in 1980. Ill
even pay the postage! Beloved
brethren, I have no desire to be cynical about these things, but the Spirit of the Lord
would have His chosen ones to get their eyes off of dates, pyramids, computers, newspaper
headlines, world leaders, world events, conspiracies, supposed antichrists, beast
governments, banking and economic systems, and all the rest of the ten-cent side shows
which would capture the minds of those apprehended to be sons of the Most High. How much
more profitably will our time and meditations be spent in LOOKING UNTO HIM. A correct
understanding of all the above mentioned things (and most saints understanding of
them is not correct!) can never add one
inch to our spiritual stature nor bring us to perfection in Christ. The
finishing touches on Gods great Building, His House of Sons, are not yet complete. Let
your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves LIKE UNTO MEN THAT
WAIT FOR THEIR LORD (Lk. 12:35-36). Look unto HIM! That is
the only act you can perform in this hour that will in any way hasten the Day of
manifestation end quote.
The
error of these delusions is manifest in their repeated failure. I am sure
that most of my readers remember the great 1982 Planetary Alignment hype. According
to certain Fundamentalist and Charismatic preachers the rapture was going to
take place on September 6, 1975. The logic for this was that in
1982 all of the nine planets of our solar system would be
perfectly aligned on the same side of the sun. Two scientists, writing in Newsweek magazine,
September 16, 1974, theorized about the catastrophic effect of this planetary alignment on
the upper part of the atmosphere caused by the magnetic pull of this line-up of the
planets on the sun, creating an increase in the magnetic activity on the sun with huge
storms of sunspots and solar flares, some spreading over fifty million miles. These
would greatly disrupt weather patterns around the world by sharply altering wind
directions. This
in turn would give our rotating planet a jolt large enough to trigger many major
earthquakes in those areas of the world under severe geological strain. It was
expected that the earthquakes around 1982 could destroy large populations of the earth. Some even
theorized that the sun would nova in which case the earth would be completely
burned to a cinder!
Therefore,
reasoned certain preachers and teachers, since the earth would be purged by fire in 1982
(sounds like William Miller, doesnt it!), the Great Tribulation must precede that
event by seven years, necessitating a beginning in 1975. Furthermore,
since Jesus must come, according to their imaginings, before the Tribulation; and considering that He would come
with the sound of a trumpet, and at the last trump, it was concluded that He
would split the eastern sky on the date of the FEAST OF TRUMPETS in the year 1975 precisely on
September 6! I
arrived in Big Spring, Texas on the afternoon of September 5, and found a large number of
Charismatic brethren weeping, wailing, and repenting in preparation for the rapture the
following day. It
fell my lot to declare to the brethren assembled in the meeting where I was speaking that
night that nothing, absolutely nothing,
would happen the next day! Of course, Jesus didnt come on
September 6, 1975 and seven years afterward the long-awaited planetary alignment turned
out to be a non-event! The
mischief done by these well-meaning men is all the greater when they coolly fix a fresh
date when the march of time has utterly falsified their previous chronological
predictions. It
is still a very adulterous generation that seeks after a sign.
Let
me briefly insert a partial list of date setters. These speculators set themselves up
above the knowledge of God, futilely attempting to date events about which they know
nothing by the Spirit of wisdom and revelation from God, in fact, dates which the Holy
Spirit Himself has chosen not to reveal! It is amazing how many Christians, including
many in this word of sonship and the kingdom, fall for this spectacle of scholastic
manipulation! Here
are only some of those who throughout church history have set
dates for the coming of Christ, the beginning of the Millennium, or the end of the world. First the
name, followed by the date they predicted.
Tichonius 381
Hippolytus and Lactanius 500
Joachim of Floris 1260
Michael Stiefel 1533
Isaac Newton 1715
William Whiston 1734
William Miller 1834
Joann Albrecht Bengel 1836
Joseph Wolff 1847
Philo Britannicus 1849
Irvingites of England 1864
Hans Wood 1880
Mother Shipton 1881
Joanna Southcott 1884
Charles T. Russell 1914
Edward D. Griffin 1921
Judge Rutherford 1925
Adam Rutherford 1953,
1978
William Branham 1977
Edgar Whisenat 1988
You
may smile to yourself at the errors and mistakes of others, but I will incur the wrath of
many well-meaning people when I declare that not a few of these chronological
prognosticators are in the sonship and kingdom message, right in the midst of those
sincere saints pressing on into the fullness of God. One of the fads recently occupying the
attention of some has to do with JUBILEE CYCLES. One of the several theories is that there
would be 40 Jubilees from A.D. 33 (Pentecost) that effectually bring us to the end of the
church age. The
Jubilee came every fiftieth year in Israel and forty Jubilees would be reckoned as 40
times 49 years (the 50th being the Jubilee). This would add up to 1960 years from
Pentecost to the end of the church age. By adding 33 to 1960 we are brought to the
year 1993. This
theory was concocted before 1993, and some were expecting the manifestation of
the sons of God, or at least some great move in that direction, at the time of the Feast
of Tabernacles in that year. Since there was no obvious outward change in
the spiritual order on that date, it has now been determined that the church age, or
Pentecostal age, is typified by king Saul of old. Saul represents flesh, and the Feast of
Pentecost had leaven which is construed to represent the fleshly ministry
of the church systems the church under
carnal mans control. Following the death of Saul, there was a
seven year period before David was crowned king of Israel. David
represents the ministry of the manifested sons of God. According to these calculations, at the end
of the 40 Jubilees allotted to the church age, in a spiritual sense the carnal church
systems die, or come to their end, in 1993. But the seven year lull between the death of
Saul and the reign of David brings us to the year 2000. It is
believed that David was crowned king in November. The inference
is that in November of the year 2000 some
great change is to take place possibly the
manifestation of the sons of God! (This message is being written prior to
November, 2000 in order to get it to the printer and ready to be mailed early in the year
2001).
The question follows by what authority
does one determine that there are 40 Jubilees from the day of Pentecost to the
close of the age? Where
does the Bible reveal such a scheme? And how does one then reach the conclusion
that the years between Sauls and Davids reigns are to be applied to the years
here at the end of the age: 1993-2000? The folly of such methods should be obvious! By
playing with numbers, chronologies, types, dates, etc., one can take nearly any year from
the time of Christ until now and make it seem significant. All kinds
of seemingly unique and interesting things can be done with numbers, times, and types having nothing whatever to do with inspiration or revelation.
Look
at the following predictions made by a brother. We may see other events occur even
before the end of 1999. December
29 seems to stand out as a potential date for something, since this is 2000 years from the
slaughter of the children in Bethlehem. It is also 1260 days from July 16, 1996, when
we began our Red Dragon wars. I had thought the 1260 days ended on January
1, 2000, but I made a mistake in calculation. It actually ends on December 29, 1999. This puts
that date in a whole new perspective, since it is the 2000th anniversary of the slaughter
of the children in Bethlehem. Others also say that they have had some
revelation about this date that it is a time of judgment. By the
time you receive this letter, we should know one way or another. Let the
heart of every faithful son of God be assured of this that is not divine
revelation, it is merely playing silly numbers
games with the Word of God! We are
living in a day when men without any true revelation from God are pawning off ridiculous
carnal-minded calculations and intellectual tomfoolery as end-time truth.
Those
who promote these senseless numbers games usually use terminology like, If our chronology is correct, whether this
proves out or not remains to be seen, could this possibly indicate? and
numerous other carnal-minded, wishy-washy admissions that what they are writing is NOT A REVELATION FROM
THE LORD but mere human speculations. This is not the foundation on which TRUTH is
built! Notice
the following expressions in the one short paragraph quoted above: We may see...December 29 seems to
stand out...I had thought...but I made a mistake...by the time you receive
this...we should know one way or the other!
One
brother in the Kingdom message who has repeatedly, over many years, predicted dates for
this and for that event, including the coming of the Lord, and has missed every time, wrote the following
acknowledgment: Now swiftly I shall set before you the proof that our Lords
return is immediately at hand; yet I cannot say that I
know (with absolute and positive
knowledge). It
is but the human mind dealing with the Infinite; wherefore, unless the
conceit be too great, we will recognize the possibility of error. Unless
the Lord Himself were to appear and speak to a person, stating clearly the year, month,
and the day and hour that He would return, we are not justified to use the word
know. But
when we have sufficiently studied His Word, and weighed the massive evidence which concurs
that these are the days, then we can certainly say that we know (are aware)
that the time IS NOW. In
fact, we can be far more specific by narrowing down the now to the limited era
of an odd few years; in fact the year and day might even be pinpointed! If you
analyze what this brother is saying, he is contending that it is possible for the human mind
to figure out and pinpoint
with precision the timing of events that
the Lord Himself has chosen not to reveal!
Obviously
this man knows nothing because all his projections are based on
calculations made by natural understanding the carnal mind! The
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, neither can he
know them, for they are spiritually
discerned.
Another
sign of the carnality of such schemes is that they are constantly being
revised. When the prophesied dates come and go uneventfully,
they then discover the error in their calculations and correct
them. Hogwash!
The
Holy Spirit does not make mistakes. The carnal mind makes mistakes. I have
made mistakes. I
even expressed once that I felt the sons might be manifested within a certain decade, but
I am not revising that, for it was a mistake and I have learned my own lesson from it. But some
brethren never learn! They
continually spew out date after date, none of which amounts to a hill of beans, and
mysteriously Gods precious little gullible people never seem to learn that they are
being conned, for they get all excited over every new prediction. When God speaks, His
word does not have to be corrected! And when we speak by the Holy Ghost our words
do not need to be corrected, either. Its just as simple as that!
All
predictions based on types, times, cycles, and chronologies will fail. You can
put that down in your little black book. It would seem that all the mistakes of the
past would provide a warning, but the inquisitiveness of carnal minds never gives up. INQUIRING CARNAL MINDS WANT TO KNOW! And let me assure you God will not
dignify any of the foolish dates and predictions of men by doing His strange and wonderful
work at that particular time! Here me now, and believe me later if you are assembled some year at the Feast of Tabernacles
expecting the sons to be manifested at that time because man has
determined from some study of types, cycles, times, or chronologies that this
is the year it will happen, you can rest assured that nothing
supernatural or divine will transpire and you will leave your gathering disappointed. Oh, how
gullible we still are! Dont
get carried away, beloved, with teachers who tickle your ears with some strange
key, some obscure clue, some magic formula, some
alleged cycle, or some special understanding of times, etc. The
difference between spiritual truth and fiction is just this if it can be figured out with the natural mind it is fiction, not truth. The deep
things of God are revealed by the Spirit and discerned
by the Spirit, not intellectually by pouring over charts, time prophecies, historical
data, world events, cycles or chronologies.
Now another flaw of
the scheme of figuring out prophetic dates through the study of those things
just mentioned is that our present calendar is not dependable for such usage. In fact,
the calendars are so messed up that there is absolutely no way to accurately ascertain the
correct date for anything not even the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ! The proof
of this is that the men who have done scholarly studies on the birth of Jesus all arrive
at different conclusions! In the spring of 1999 a brother sent me his
article exposing the fallacy of date-setting based on man-made calendars. I
concurred then with what this brother wrote, and I still agree today.
Let
me quote a portion of what this brother shared. Our God in His marvelous creation of
the heavens and the earth provided mankind with the means to determine times and seasons
and days and years. Then
God said, Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to separate the day from the
night, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years (Gen. 1:14). This
marvelous system of days and years has been beneficial to man down through the ages by the
making of solar and lunar calendars. The lunar calendar, based on the phases of
the moon, goes back to the beginning of history. Consisting of twelve lunar months, with
periodic adjustments, it continues in use throughout many parts of the world. The
children of Israel were using the lunar calendar in Egypt, like their forefathers Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, but when the time for their exodus out of Egypt came and the night of
the Passover took place, God gave Israel new meaning and new reckoning dates for their
calendar. The
Lord said to Moses and Aaron in Egypt, This month is to be for you the first month,
the first month of the year (Ex. 12:1-2, NIV). More instruction followed; on the tenth day
of that month each household was to set aside a (Passover) lamb; it was to be kept until
the fourteenth day of the month, when the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel was
to kill the lamb, take the blood and strike it on the two side posts and also the upper
door posts of the house. Thus the house was prepared and spared from
death. According
to the lunar calendar, that night would be a full moon. One can
only marvel at the planning of God, giving them moonlight for travel during the next
several nights, enabling the exodus of probably two million people on foot, with all their
cattle.
Many centuries later, during the time of Roman
domination in the known world, history tells us that Julius Caesar in 46 B.C. issued a
solar calendar that was based on a 365 day year. The names of the months in the Julian
calendar are still used in our present calendar. As many centuries went by, the Julian
calendar continued in use and it was not till 1582 that Pope Gregory XIII replaced it with
a revised calendar of 365 days with a 366 day year (leap year) every four years, each year
beginning January 1, and ending the following December 31. The
changes included the designating of many of the Roman Churchs religious observances
and holidays which still affect our lives. It is called the Gregorian calendar and is
probably the most commonly used today for international datelines, international trade and
record keeping. It
is the same calendar that hangs in your kitchen, marked with your schedules and
appointments.
When this present year (1999) runs out these
calendars will read year 2000 which is really a non-event, just another New Years
day, but the news media is carrying stories of how millennium fever is showing up in many
places. One
article stated that even in Christian circles individuals and house holds take this change
very seriously. Two
men said they have been stockpiling goods for the past year: a gas-powered generator, a
solar-powered lamp, six-gallon pails of grain, 55 gallon drums of water, canned goods and
extra clothes. Others
told of digging their own back-yard wells. In addition to the interviews a poll showed
that among those who take the Bible literally, 40% believed that the new millennium is
tied to Christs return. Among those who are not Biblical literalists,
only 18% said so.
This leaflet is written in April of 1999 with
the intent of showing that the new millennium and the transition from one century to the
next is a man-made situation and our God with His plans and purposes is not involved. He will
continue to flow out to this world with His grace just as He has done for almost two
millenniums. Our
man-made calendars, useful as they are, have no connection to any Biblical prophecy or
coming event. On
December 31 of 1999 the earth will continue to rotate and at midnight the Gregorian
calendar will change to January 1, 2000.
One other matter of concern to many people is
the man-made Y2K computer problem that could possibly cause some isolated disruptions in
older computers. Those
problems, made by men, will be worked out by men. The days and years of time will continue to
roll by until the day comes, known only to God, when He will intervene in the affairs of
men and assume His authority in this world. God has His own calendar...when God
intervenes, the times and seasons of HIS CALENDAR will bring great blessing to this world,
changing every individual and all life upon this earth...we are encouraged by the Lord to
pray for His Kingdom to come David R.
Hettema. And
let me hastily add GODS
CALENDAR is simply that which HE REVEALS TO HIS PEOPLE
BY THE SPIRIT! That is how we know the times and seasons,
that is how we gain
enlightenment about what God is going to do God reveals His
plans and purposes by revelation of the Holy Ghost! If you dont have a word from God, my
friend, then stay out of the date-setting business. The hour is too late, and Gods purposes
too serious, to be playing games. He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches!
THE
GLOOM AND DOOM FOLLY
A
gloom and doom interpretation of history and world events sees culture and
history descending into a diabolical abyss in which all of society degenerates until the
Antichrist takes over and the Lord has to come back to save what is left of the church. The
gloom and doomers keep track of every famine and earthquake, view the enemies
of our nation, and even our own politicians, as involved in dark and sinister conspiracies
for our destruction and the overthrow of God, watch every planetary lineup and
extra-terrestrial activity, observe every new world leader to see if he might be the
Antichrist, and expect communism, the new age movement, or a one-world government to take
over any day. Gloom
and doom sees the coming of the Lord and the manifestation of His Kingdom in relation to a
series of end-time cataclysmic events and over-whelming evil, rather than a
progressive new stage of Gods intensified dealings with humanity. The gloom
and doomers think that when things get bad
enough God will be
forced to step in and do something!
No
matter what you have been hearing about the dark and dreadful things to come upon the
earth, let me tell you something about the doomsday prophecies that keep coming year after
year and decade after decade. Sherlock Holmes once solved a famous murder
case by noticing what did not happen. He observed that the victims dog did
not bark on the night of the crime. Therefore the dog and hence the
victim must have known
the assailant. The
rest was easy. So
it is in the events of the end time. What hasnt happened for instance, a
great Doomsday Crash mindlessly foretold by the parrots of pessimism year after year has tremendous significance by its very absence! Despite
all the prophets of gloom and doom the communists have not taken over, America has not
been invaded, California has not fallen into the ocean, the economy has not crashed, the
government has not declared marshal law, the churches have not been closed, our money has
not been confiscated, our old money was not called in when the new money was printed,
Clinton was not our last president, the Antichrist (as people think of him) is nowhere to
be seen, we have not been laser-tattooed with 666 on the forehead, Y2K went the way of all
flesh and the folks who fled to remote areas with their generators, out-houses, guns, and
stockpiles of food had plenty to eat for a while before creeping back into civilization and the sons of God continue to be processed and matured for
the Day of Unveiling! Only
the word of the Lord has stood! All the false prophets have been proven
liars, and God alone is true! In my files over the past twenty years or so,
I have purposely saved booklets and papers in which people have set dates for devastating
tidal waves, killer earthquakes, the collapse of the money system, the fall of America, and a
host of other ominous events, which I refer to from time to time. With the
passing of time, their falseness is evident not one single
prophecy of gloom and doom has come to pass! Ah, Sherlock Holmes, what is missing is
significant!
All
these doomsday apocalyptic pictures of the end of the age, the antichrist, the great
tribulation, etc., are based upon carnal-minded interpretations of certain prophecies in
the Bible, have nothing whatever to do with the unfolding of the Kingdom of God on earth,
are completely irrelevant to Gods purposes for this hour, and simply do not enter
into the equation at all. They are founded upon a confusion of thought a failure to
understand the scriptures by the Spirit.
The
expositors take totally unrelated and disconnected passages from different parts of the
Bible, and weave them together into an elaborate tapestry which is pure fiction. The
scriptures that are put together to prove the end-time events of the rapture, the antichrist,
the great tribulation, the seven year covenant with the Jews, the rebuilt temple in
Jerusalem, the revived Roman empire, one world government, and all the other imagined
happenings at the end of the age when understood
by the spirit of wisdom and revelation, these concepts make no more spiritual sense than
the moronic letter I read one time that goes like this:
Dear
So and So,
I
set down pencil in hand to typewrite you a letter (excuse the pen). I
dont
live where I lived before. I moved to where I live now. When you
come to see me,
ask anyone where I live, because no one knows. Im so sorry were so far together,
I wish we were never apart. We are having more weather this year than
last year. I
started to Fulton to see you last week and I saw a sign that said, This takes you to
Fulton. So
I got on the sign and set there for three hours and the crazy thing never
moved. I
mailed you an overcoat, but took off the buttons to make it lighter (those in
the pockets). If
you dont get this letter let me know and Ill mail it to you. I would
have sent you the $600.00 I owe you, but I didnt think of it until after I had
sealed
this letter. Enclosed
you will find a picture, but for fear it would get lost, I took it out.
Yours
very truly,
THE LITTLE MORON
That
letter, my friend, makes absolutely as much common
sense as most preachers prophetic
teaching makes spiritual sense! If you
escape this confusion and refuse to be moved by the fleshly sensationalism of uninspired
literalistic prophetic interpretations of men, then you have taken the first step into the
revelation of the Kingdom of God!
Let
me quote a passage which I am sure you have heard as descriptive of our times and the
signs of the end of the age. Our earth is degenerate in these latter
days; there are signs that the world is speedily coming to an end; bribery and corruption
are common; children no longer obey their parents; every man wants to write a book, and
the end of the world is evidently approaching. What a sad commentary of the times! But what times? These
words are inscribed on a tablet in a museum in Constantinople, Turkey. They were
written 2,800 years before Christ and yet it sounds
so modern! Heres
another: Our youths love luxury. They have bad manners, contempt for authority they show disrespect for their elders, and love to chatter in
place of exercise. Children
are now tyrants, not the servants of their households. They no longer rise when their elders enter
the room. They
contradict their parents, chatter before company, gobble up food, and tyrannize
teachers. This was written by the philosopher Socrates in 400 B.C.!
Today
we pick up a newspaper and read of all these things happening, so we are assured that the
prophecies of the Bible are being fulfilled, and we conclude that it must be about THE END based on external evidence. Darkness shall cover the earth, and
gross darkness the people. In the last days perilous times shall
come... The
doom-casters quote every verse that speaks of negative conditions in the outer world, yet they have not the foggiest
notion of the awesome inward work of God in His sons to bring forth a NEW ORDER IN
CHRIST. They
know what the world is doing, but have no idea of what GOD IS DOING! They must
look to the world around for the signs of the end of the age. They must
see and hear in the fleshly realm around them with their natural eyes and ears, and with
the understanding of the carnal mind. They can understand outer, natural, earthly,
dark things, but cannot hear and see in the Spirit and by the Spirit. They lack
spiritual vision and understanding. But Gods elect are not spiritually
blind! They
are not dependent upon what the eye sees and the ear hears and the carnal mind
comprehends. The
Lord would not have chosen us if we were stuck in that realm! He has
given us His faith, vision, and understanding. Now we live by His faith, we hear truth by
the voice of His Spirit, we see with spiritual eyes enlightened by Him, and we understand
with the mind of Christ.
There are many who feel that every earth-shaking
event that shocks the public must be a sign of the end-time, and we must make
certain that we are prepared for the doom day which is upon us. Millions
of Christians suffer from a malady called the Doomsday Syndrome. They
constantly fear what the future holds. Hardly a day goes by that we dont hear
some doomsday disciple pronouncing imminent judgment and damnation. Babylons
preachers and teachers continually have a hey-day with sensational world events, trying to
make them fit the fulfillment of specific Bible prophecies, speculating about their
meaning, projecting, predicting, and even prophesying about their outcome, and never
apologizing for all their past mistakes and erroneous conclusions. Every
year a new super-disaster hoax is promoted among gullible Christians.
To
the above brother Paul Mueller adds this timely testimony: Our Lord has said, The
light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be
full of light. But
if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness (Mat. 6:22-23). We are
entering a new age of increased Light. A new day has begun in the world! It is a
new day of the Light and glory of Christ in a greater measure. This new
kingdom Day is a Day when the darkness is being dispelled by the Light of Christ. And all
who are awake and aware are keeping their single, spiritual eye focused on Christ and the
wonderful things He is now doing in all the world as the King of kings and the Lord of lords. No longer
do we see only the negative things taking place in the world. Now we
see that Christ is reigning, and things are changing because of His increased dominion in
our lives and in the world around us. Messages of doom, gloom and darkness cannot possibly
bring anyone to sonship fulfilled.
In this new Day the Lord is changing our
spiritual diets! He
is giving us the type of messages that are necessary to our spiritual growth, messages
that will bring about our change. The Lords chosen elect must have
Gods pure word that gives them hope! Yesterdays messages of doom, gloom and
darkness will only discourage and defeat us. To read and assimilate the negative stories
coming from the news media, or even from the writings of some current
come-outers, will keep us in defeat and cannot help but adversely affect both
our minds and our bodies.
To read and speak of war, lawlessness,
immorality, violence, tribulation, distress of nations, and all the other ills of the
world, only fills us with darkness. And darkness only begets more darkness within
us! We
need a single eye in this great Day that sees only the Lord and His great glory. We
must feast on the royal food of the kingdom! We must feed on food that begets Light within
us. We
must feast on Christ to the full! Let nothing turn your single eye away from
Him. There
are those who would saturate your mind and wrap it in the darkness of man and his shadowy
world. But
this will only impede your spiritual growth! The wise will keep their minds centered on
Christ and the positive, kingdom work He is now doing in this great Day. This
indeed is the way to sonship! This is the path to the throne of God! And this
is the route that leads to the fullness of the Life of Christ and the glory of the kingdom
of God!
I
was once among those who believed the negative predictions of man. But I must confess,
something wonderful has happened to me! I spent a lot of my early life and ministry
with an apocalyptic mentality. By apocalyptic I mean that mentality that is
always looking for the end of the age with great cataclysmic upheavals and tremendous
earth-shaking events kingdoms falling,
nuclear bombs exploding, economies crashing, and all those violent, catastrophic
happenings that are supposed to take place in the world. I was
looking for that. In
1964 I believed the issue was God and Goldwater, and I just felt that if Goldwater
didnt win the election, brother, this country was down the tube, the antichrist
would rise up in the earth, and we would be in great tribulation. We watched the stock
market, because we knew if it crashed, the jig was really up! We were
concerned about the Russians, the Chinese, the Illuminati, and a thousand other things.
God
delivered me from that apocalyptic mentality! It takes the same power of God to deliver one
from that spirit as it takes to deliver one from any other demon. You see,
every nation of earth has experienced economic collapse, including ours. Every
nation has had war and destruction. All the saints of God from time immemorial
have suffered persecution. All that live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution (II Tim. 3:12). Two thousand years ago the apostle John
wrote, Even now there are many
antichrists. All
these things have been happening out there in that external world for ages, but let me
tell you, it has nothing whatever to do with the Kingdom of God. NOTHING! None of
those things will herald the Kingdom or bring the Kingdom. Only the
nature of the Father formed in His elect, only the full measure of the stature of Christ
found in Gods New Creation Man, only the power of God upon His people, only the
glory of God in His sons, will signal the hour of transition into the greater glory of His
incorruptible and all-conquering Kingdom of God!
The
mind of Christ is now being imparted to Gods elect in greater fullness. By the
spirit of
wisdom and revelation in the glorious mind of Christ we are beginning to see all things as
they really are. We
are now seeing new things, a new heaven and a new earth. This
knowledge and vision come not by any outward observation, but by the mighty working of God
in our lives. This
is a marvelous transition for me and for the body of Christ, as I trust it is the reality
of all who read these lines, who are moving on in God. The hope and promise and power and glory of
the Kingdom of God burn more brightly in my spirit today than at any time in the past. I rejoice
that this is the DAY of manifestation when Christ and His body shall see the Kingdom
triumph and reign over the nations. bringing Life, Light, Love and Peace to all mankind. This is
the Present Truth. This
is what the Spirit IS SAYING to the overcomers in this great hour! Hallelujah!
Great
and glorious things are at hand!
Chapter
51
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
For
those longing for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon the nations of earth, todays
march of history-making events has special interest. Millenniums ago ancient prophets saw our
times, prophesied the rise and fall of world empires, revealed the frantic efforts for
global peace and a new world order in the last days, and finally outlined clearly and
unmistakably the last great world empire of all. The Spirit of God has revealed the course of
human history today. He
shows the finale of the efforts made by mortal men to resolve their differences and live
peaceably, every man beneath his own fig tree and by his own vineyard.
In
the days of Daniel the prophet, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, had a dream in the night.
He
awoke disturbed, perplexed. Then the king commanded to call the
magicians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to show the king
his dream. So
they came and stood before the king (Dan. 2:2). The king shared with them his problem. He was
certain the dream he had had was a significant one. But now he could not remember any of it! So he
called upon the magicians, the astrologers, the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans to tell him
the dream and to give him the interpretation of it. It was common practice for these men to give
the king fanciful, highly colored interpretations of his dreams. They were
usually twisted to please the king and build his ego. But now there could be no guessing! They were
called upon to not only interpret the dream but to
provide the dream! They were
left speechless. They
pled with the king to at least tell them the dream; then they would give the
interpretation. But
try as he might, the king was unable to remember his dream. In wrath
the king ordered their execution.
Numbered
among the wise men in Babylon was Daniel. He, along with others, had been taken into
captivity when Nebuchadnezzar invaded and destroyed Jerusalem. The first
he knew of the kings disturbance and drastic
action was when Arioch,
the captain of the kings guard, came to take him to the place of execution with the
rest of the wise men. The
record states: And Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the captain of
the kings guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon: he answered
and said to Arioch the kings captain, Why is the decree so hasty from the king? Then
Arioch made the thing known unto Daniel. Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king
that he would give him time, and that he would show the king the interpretation. Then
Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his
companions: that they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning this secret;
that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. Then was
the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven
(Dan. 2:14-19).
You
see, God has promised Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His
secret unto His servants the prophets (Amos 3:7). God will
not leave His people in darkness about the future. God is in control! In the
annals of human history the rise and fall of empires appear to be dependent on the will and power of man. But by
the word of God the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, behind, above, and through all
the play and counter play of human interests and power and passions, the workings of the
great God, silently, patiently working out the counsels of His own will.
King
Nebuchadnezzars question to Daniel was to the point: Are you able to make
known to me the dream which I have seen and the interpretation of it? Daniel
answered the king, The secret that the king has demanded neither the wise men,
enchanters, magicians, nor astrologers can show the king; but there is a God in heaven who
reveals secrets, and He has made known to king Nebuchadnezzar what it is that shall be in
the latter days at the end of the
days. Your
dream and the visions of your bed are these... (Dan. 2:26-28, Amplified). And then
came the dream, one of the most dramatic revelations of all history, in which God outlined
the rise and fall of global empires, moved beyond to our day with its struggles for peace
and safety among the great powers, on to the setting up of earths last great world
empire. The
dream accurately portrayed
the events now transpiring before our very eyes. God...has made known to king
Nebuchadnezzar what it is that shall be in
the latter days...
THE
GREAT IMAGE
Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great
image. This
great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was
terrible. This
images head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his
thighs of brass, his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou
sawest till a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that
were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer
threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and
the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. This is
the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof before the king (Dan.
2:31-36).
Now
it all came back to Nebuchadnezzar. This, indeed, was the
dream he had dreamed in the night! And Daniel informed the king concerning the
significance of the dream: As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon
thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and He that revealeth secrets MAKETH KNOWN TO
THEE WHAT SHALL COME TO PASS (Dan. 2:29). This was a dream whose interpretation was
to reveal the FUTURE. Painted
dramatically, unforgettably, unmistakably, was a precise outline of world history the rise and
fall of world empires and the exact events which would lead to the establishment of the
last great empire of all.
FIRST
KINGDOM OF GOLD
With
what interest and astonishment must the king have listened as Daniel began his
interpretation of the dream and informed the king that his own kingdom was the golden head
of that magnificent image. Gold, the king of metals, represented the
Babylonian empire. Daniel
informed the king that the God of heaven had given him his kingdom, and made him ruler
over all. The
character of the Babylonian empire is indicated by the head of gold. It was
indeed the golden kingdom of a golden age! A natural center of trade and commerce,
Babylon was immensely wealthy. Site of the ill-fated effort of Nimrod to
erect the tower of Babel centuries before, it boasted one of the seven wonders of the
world, the hanging gardens, which tradition says Nebuchadnezzar built to console his
Median wife who missed the mountains of her homeland. The city of Babylon itself was another and
still mightier wonder which there is neither time nor space in this message to recount. There,
with the whole world prostrate at her feet, a queen in peerless grandeur, drawing from the
pen of inspiration itself this glowing title, The glory of kingdoms, the beauty of
Chaldees excellency, stood this magnificent city, fit capital of that great
world kingdom which was represented by the golden head of this great historic image.
SECOND
KINGDOM OF SILVER
The Babylonian empire was not to stand forever. It was to
give way to another. Interpreting
the dream, Daniel added: And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to
thee (Dan. 2:39). The
breast and arms of silver represented the Medo-Persian empire (538-331 B.C.). Fulfilling
a word of the Lord (see Isaiah 45:1), Cyrus damned up the river Euphrates flowing through
Babylon, marched his armies beneath the two-leafed gates, and through this stratagem
overthrew the kingdom of Babylon. Across the banqueting hall of Belshazzar, the
king of Babylon at that time, appeared the dreadful words: Mene, mene, tekal,
upharsin, (thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting). Before
the night was over, blood flowed in the streets as Belshazzar and his thousand lords
perished at the hands of the Medo-Persian armies. Medo-Persia, inferior to Babylon in some
ways, was nonetheless a great empire. The king had two capitals, one at Persepolis
and the other at Susa. The
one he occupied in summer, the other in winter. Medo-Persia had the first organized mail
system. While
it did not launch the Pony Express, it did have the Dromedary Express camels carrying messages throughout the empire. Its great
armies are said to have numbered in the millions.
THIRD
KINGDOM OF BRASS
Great
as was the Medo-Persian empire, it too, was to topple. Daniel declared: And after thee shall
arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another
third kingdom of brass, which shall bear
rule over all the earth (Dan. 2:39). Alexander the Great assumed the leadership of
the Grecian armies at the age of 20, and marched with lightning rapidity to conquer the
then-known world by the time he was 33. From the beginning of his military career he
was a marked man a man of destiny.
Ambassadors
came to Alexander almost from all parts of the world: some to congratulate his victories,
others to tender his crowns, others to make leagues and alliances with him. However,
Alexander could conquer cities but not his own spirit. With contemptible arrogance, he claimed for
himself divine honors. He
gave up conquered cities, freely and unprovoked, to the mercy of his bloodthirsty and
licentious soldiers. He
often murdered his friends and favorites in his drunken frenzies. He encouraged such
excessive drinking among his followers that on one occasion twenty of them died as the
result of their carousal. Finally, having sat through one long drinking
spree, he was immediately invited to another, when, after drinking to each of the twenty
guests present, he drank twice, history records, incredible as it may seem, the full
Herculean cup containing six of our quarts. He was seized with a violent fever and died
eleven days later while he yet stood only at the threshold of his life and career for he was only 33 years old! His
kingdom was divided among his four generals.
FOURTH
KINGDOM OF IRON
What kingdom succeeded Greece as the empire of the
world? Daniel
said to Nebuchadnezzar: And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: fore as much
as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these,
shall it break in pieces and bruise (Dan. 2:40). One kingdom did this and only one. Rome. Rome
conquered Greece; it subdued all things; like iron, it broke in pieces and bruised. Rome everywhere
victorious! Rome
with its universal language, Latin; its universal highway system, of which the Appian Way
is a surviving example; Rome with its invincible armies moving undefeated to the outposts
of the globe. In
A.D. 312 Rome experienced a radical change. In that year, Rome became so badly divided
that Diocletian abdicated as emperor. The two most likely successors were the
general Constantine who was in the West, and the general Maxentius who was in Rome. Constantine
rounded up his loyal followers and marched into the capital to battle Maxentius for the
throne. When
Constantine approached Rome he found that he was greatly outnumbered by Maxentius. That
night at a bridge Constantine had a dream. He was shown a sign which was the combination
of the Greek letters Chi and Rho. These are the first two letters of the name
Christ in Greek. These letters had been used as a symbol or
logo by the Christians in Greece. In Constantines dream, the Latin words,
Hoc signo victoreris appeared beneath the Greek logo. These
words mean, By this sign conquer. At dawn, Constantine ordered the logo to be
painted on every soldiers shield, and the soldiers were encouraged, By this
sign, you will be victorious! Against overwhelming odds and against a very
strong defense by Maxentius, the army of Constantine was victorious at one of the
worlds greatest battles, the Battle of Melvian Bridge. In
gratitude, he caused Christianity to emerge as the state religion. Constantine
moved his imperial capital to Constantinople, thus dividing the kingdom into two parts,
East and West. Nebuchadnezzars
dream of the image with the two legs of iron points to this period when ancient Rome was
divided into two segments, with government at both. Romes years of power were from 168 B.C.
to A.D. 476.
A
logical deduction would be that after Rome another world empire would emerge. Not so!
TEN
KINGDOMS EMERGE
It
should be noted that at first the fourth kingdom is described with two legs which are
unqualifiedly as strong as iron. This was the symbol of its strength, by which
it has been likened in history to a mighty colossus bestriding the nations, conquering
everything, and giving laws to the world. But this was not to continue. Daniel
went on to say: And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters
clay, and part of iron, the kingdom SHALL BE DIVIDED; but there shall be in it of the
strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as
the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so
the kingdom SHALL BE PARTLY STRONG AND PARTLY BROKEN (Dan. 2:41-42). The
decline and fall of the Roman empire was a gradual thing. Luxury, vice, an almost total
moral breakdown, disintegration of the family it culminated
in A.D. 476 when the barbarian hordes overthrew the Roman empire.
Ten
kingdoms, represented by the ten toes of the image, emerged. The ten
peoples which were the instruments in fragmenting the empire were the Alamanni,
Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and
Lombards. The
kingdom was indeed divided! These barbarian peoples not only overran the
Roman world, but planted themselves within the territory of the empire and thus became the
empire! The
connection between these and the modern nations of Europe is clearly discernible in such
names as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc. These are the roots of the leading nations of
Europe today! The
geography of Europe is determined by the ethnic identities of these ten peoples! A study
of the history of the last days of Rome shows that the empire did not really
fall. It
has been suggested that its political and judicial system, religion, culture, and
militarism continue to exist in Europe and many countries of the new world having European
roots. In
reality, the ancient empire only fragmented.
REVIVAL
OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE?
The
earth was never again to see the cohesive strength of the Roman empire
welded into the superstructure of one great World Empire. For
Daniel, in one of the most significant prophecies of all time, declared: And whereas
thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they (the ten toes) shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall
not cleave one to another, even as iron is
not mixed with miry clay (Dan. 2:43). It is important that we take more than a mere
casual perusal of these words of the prophet, for in them is contained the KEY to, and
UNDERSTANDING of, the worlds history from the time of ancient Rome all the way down
to, and including, events that shall unfold in this our day.
Many
are proclaiming a revival of the Roman empire here at the end of the age under
the Antichrist. Some
speak of a One World Beast Government which they believe to be even now
arising in the earth. Preachers
declare to us that the European Common Market will give birth to a political alliance in
the United States of Europe that is to be the coming last great revived Roman
empire through which the Antichrist, or the beast, shall rule the world and universally
enforce the mark of the beast. Nearly everyone is looking for a world
government under the beast to arise out of a UNITED EUROPE. And right
here, before going any further, I want to speak a word against that. I will
say plainly that IT SHALL NOT COME TO PASS. Now, I do not say there will not be a United
States of Europe or some kind of political alliance in Europe. There has
been before. If
there is, it will not last, and should it come, it
will not be a World Empire nor a World Government. It will not be the beast government nor the
government of Antichrist. That is what I am saying.
One
brother said in a meeting with us in 1971 that the Beast Government would
arise in the earth and take over the United States within three or four years. And for
many years until his death he continued preaching and proclaiming that the beast
government would rise up and take over the world within three or four years. One
wonders just when three or four years will end!
One
of the problems today is that men read too much trash. People read all kinds of politically oriented
literature telling about the Illuminati, the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion,
conspiracy theories about the Rothschilds, Rockefellers and others who control great
financial empires and international money systems, much of which is either spurious or
misinterpreted or misapplied. Many take this kind of information and try to
harmonize it with what they imagine to be the prophecies of Daniel or the Revelation and
come up with all kinds of speculations that they embrace as revelations about so-called
end time events. Many years ago the Spirit spoke to me that
all those kinds of revelations are false because, in reality, they are NO
REVELATION AT ALL! At
best, they are merely carnal unions of flesh and spirit, mixture of mens ideas,
theories, speculations, and lies with the word of God. Most the sources for this information about
the great banking conspiracy, the Illuminati, the Council on Foreign Relations, the
Trilateral Commission, etc., are not Christian at all. Granted, there are many Christians promoting
these ideas, but they are not the originators of them. When one accepts the political theories and
speculations of unregenerated men and mixes them with the prophecies of the scriptures,
calling it
a REVELATION, promoting it as the word of God, he has created an abomination before the
Lord. None
of the true, proven prophetic voices that I know across the land are prophesying those
kinds of things. And
those who are will live to see their prophecies come to naught!
Even
apart from the teaching of the Holy Spirit, I have no faith at all in the
conspiracy-mongers who harp on the above issues and the coming One World Government. I have
followed their writings for at least forty years, both political and economic forecasts,
and have found them liars. Their predictions have been proven false time
and time again in fact, they
have rarely been right! This one-world
conspiracy of the Illuminati has supposedly been around for more than two hundred years. In the meantime we have passed through a
civil war, two world wars, the great depression, the rise and fall of communism, and they
still have not taken over our government, formed a one-world government, or imposed the
mark of the beast. Either
the conspirators are extremely stupid and
inept or the whole
supposed conspiracy is a lie. The fact is the world is fractionalizing, not uniting. The
prophecies of the Bible are opposed to the concept of a coming world government. In
Nebuchadnezzars dream of the course of history in the form of a great image there
were only FIVE world governments Babylon,
Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and the Kingdom of God. Thats all! There was
NO other world empire between Rome and the Kingdom of God. And the
kingdoms of Rome that exist just prior to the triumph of the Kingdom of God are fractionalized ten toes of iron and clay mixed, that will not cleave
together. Many
have historically tried to unite those ten toes into a powerful one-world government Charlemagne, Napoleon, Kaiser Bill Wilhelm, Hitler, the
Communists. And
all have gone down in ignominious defeat before the infallible word of the omnipotent God!
So
I put no confidence in the prognostications of the fundamentalist conspiracy-mongers.
The
church today is full of energetic and sincere preachers and teachers who are just full of
and bubbling over concerning things that are going to happen. Eighty-five
years ago men were telling how the Kaiser was the Antichrist and was going to upset the
world. Then
when that failed to materialize, they frittered away much time and wasted much good paper
and printers ink telling what the next war was going to be like, and how it was
going to be fought. There
were to be death rays, and a hundred and one other horrible devices. There
were to be rays that would melt a gun in a soldiers hand even as he held it. But the
next war came. There
were no death rays. It
was fought in much the same manner as the last one had been, except that there was very
little or no poison gas used, and the equipment and methods were much more effective,
particularly on the Allied side. And yet, even after this next war had
actually begun, certain religious periodicals published these blood-curdling articles
telling of the awful inventions which were ready to be used against mankind. The
actual battles that were being fought at the time the articles were published made a lie
of the articles. And
the unbelievable reality is that many of Gods people today are so
gullible and so susceptible to this kind of sensational trash, that they have no better
sense than to glory in it, even though the statements are proven false by actual events
then transpiring before their very eyes.
Then
Mussolini arose, and he was to be the future superman who would revive the Roman empire
and do this, that, and the other. Then Hitler formed a deceitful alliance with
Russia, and the false prophets loudly predicted that they would soon fight side by side. But we
now know the answers to all these predictions. They were nothing more than the presumptuous
guesses of idle shepherds who were destitute of truth. Other men, now that the Kaiser, Mussolini,
Hitler, and other hoped-for candidates for the office of Antichrist have passed out of the
picture, pinned their hopes on Henry Kissinger, Jimmy Carter, Mikhail Gorbachev, Saddam
Hussein, and others. And
all the books written about these are today worthless except as kindling to start a fire!
My
prayer is that God will deliver His people, especially those who have heard the call to
sonship and Gods great Kingdom purposes, from all this carnal and soulish
sensationalism. I
fear that even many of the Lords precious saints who have a vision for higher and
deeper things havent progressed far beyond Dr. Scofields footnotes when it
comes to their understanding of events at this transition of the ages. Many
people today fear the term New World Order as it has been used by George Bush,
Mikhail Gorbachev and others. But those who are afraid of it have a
misguided One World Government mentality. Learn this, my friend, and you will know a
great truth. THERE
WILL NEVER BE A MAN-MADE ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT! When it comes to the so-called New World
Order I must ask: Which one? History records one in 1815, 1848, 1861,
1918, 1945, and 1990. And
they each collapsed into chaos and war!
The
question follows: Will this latest effort at forming a New World Order be any more
successful than those that preceded it? According to the prophet Daniel not a chance! And our
recent experience in Iraq, Somalia, Bosnia, Kosovo and other places confirm the word of
the Lord! Im
glad David said, In all their evil imaginations they are vain. That
means their evil imaginations will not come
to pass! Whatever
those who roar against God and His purposes devise, their imaginations are vain, vanity,
emptiness, and they fall on the ground before His face and in His
presence. Their
imaginations cannot triumph over our God, His word, or His Christ.
Those
who are looking for the Antichrist are always calling on us to imagine a world with no
national boundaries...one global government...one international economy...one monetary
system with one universal currency. Imagine a world where conflicting religions
are unified into one supreme ecumenical force, presided over by one self-exalted
god. Imagine
a world leader so powerful that he personally directs the worlds economy and
military might...a man so crafty that he enforces universal peace even in the troubled
Middle East! My
friends, it wont happen. Do the
worlds leaders want this? Some do. Is there a movement in that direction by the
worlds governments? I do not doubt it. But just
because men wish for it, hope for it, plan for it, and work toward it, doesnt mean it will happen! The word
of almighty God is against it. And even if God had not spoken against it, it
is unlikely that it would happen due to the deceitfulness of the human heart and the
treachery of human nature.
Let
us look for a moment at the practical political ramifications of the idealistic concept of
one world government. President
Clinton attempted to follow the idea which George Bush proclaimed, namely that a New World
Order can be inaugurated under the UN which should use the NATO organization as its main
police force. China
laughs at that. The
British government feels obligated to make polite noises, but doubts such a system
is practical. Germany
does not believe that America will be able to construct a single New World Order. Germans
know that a One World Government cannot be set up without China gaining numerical
superiority, and Germans would not accept that. Like Russians, they are still nationalistic,
as are the French. China
and Russia and the Middle East all have their own aims which do not fit in with a One
World Government, especially if Europe or America is in the drivers seat. The whole
Moslem world, about a billion people and many nations, have no intention of being ruled by
a One World Government. Neither
a unified Europe nor the current NATO system can now stop or change the course of events
that those four influences will cause. Every nation and block of nations has its own
agenda! We
are no more on the verge of a One World Government today than we were in 1815, 1848, 1861,
1918, or 1945!
Ah,
beloved, every son of God must be able to distinguish between FACTS and TRUTH. Truth is
Reality, Life, Christ. Truth
is a Living Person! In
Truth there is a flow of Life. If there is no quickening flow of Life, then
you are not receiving Truth. Jesus said, I am the way, the truth,
and the life (Jn. 14:6). Now Truth always brings Life because Christ
is the Truth and Christ is also the Life. Truth always brings Life, but there are
things that are true that can sometimes bring death. For example, were I to rob a bank this
morning, and someone stood up in your fellowship next Sunday to tell how Preston Eby
robbed a bank, would it bring you Life? Would you say, Hallelujah, praise the
Lord for that word, we are blessed! Do you see what I am saying? The word
would be true but it would not minister Life. Therefore, though it would be true it would
not be the Truth, for the Truth and the Life are one, the Spirit and the Word are joined
together as one Living Stream. There are many things that are true,
but they are not the Truth and if you
live in them you will die. Truth brings Life and because we are the
children of Truth we desire Life.
And
now may I exhort you further to flee from those things that are true but are not Truth, as
surely and swiftly as you would flee from your home if you discovered it to be a den of
rattlesnakes. We
have a whole crop of doom-casters in the land today who spend their time in nothing else
but informing the Lords people of all the negative situations which are going to
overtake our nation and the world. Many believers are continually being fed a
diet of messages, articles, books, and tapes about world conditions, politics, intrigue,
crisis, economic collapse, conspiracies, antichrist one-world government, mark of the
beast, tribulation, so-called safe areas, planetary conjunctions, earthquakes, tidal
waves, wickedness, and a whole catalog of other fearful and frightening events, some of
which may happen, but most of which I tell you now are nothing more than carnal-minded
sensationalism proclaimed by men masquerading as end-time teachers and prophets,
bewitching the saints.
Let
every child of God in whose bosom has been birthed the bright hope of sonship answer this
one question: Do
any of the before mentioned things minister LIFE? Does the study of them or the knowing of them
cause you to be more filled with the Spirit? Do they aid you in putting on the mind of
Christ? Do
they work deliverance in your life? Do they transform you into the image of God? Do they
imbue you with divine wisdom, spiritual understanding, righteousness, peace, and joy in
the Holy Ghost? Do
they add an inch or a cubit to your spiritual stature? Are they Truth, Life-giving Truth, or are
they merely things that are true, or may be true, or may not even be true!
My
deepest prayer is that the reality and force of this may grip your believing heart! I cannot
over-emphasize the importance for every son of God that our thoughts be His thoughts and that our words be the Fathers words of Spirit and Life. One of
the unmistakable marks of a son is that he speaks as His Father speaks. The mind
that dwelt in that glorious firstborn Son of God was His Fathers mind. Is that
not why He could say, For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me,
He gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I
know that His commandment is LIFE everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the
Father said unto me, so speak I (Jn. 12:49-50). How could He do otherwise when the
Fathers mind possessed Him! As we walk in blessed unity of mind and
spirit with the Father, the words of our mouths automatically become a river of Life unto
all who hear them.
We
do not have our heads in the sand, pretending that the horizons are not dark, or that the
world has no problems, or that sin and death do not stalk the lands. But those
who walk in the Fathers purpose for this Day are able to distinguish between the voice of man and the voice
of God. You
will hear a multitude of voices from both the secular and the religious world in this
hour, but the sons of God do not parrot the words of scientists, politicians, economists,
ecologists, psychologists, military leaders, or theologians. Sons
speak only the words of their heavenly Father! We do not get our revelation of
end-time events from Newsweek magazine, USA Today, or the Wall Street Journal.
The
words spoken by the learned ones of this
world hold nothing for me, for I know only
and always as I am taught of my Father, and I must speak only the words I hear my Father speaking.
For
years preachers warned us that the communists had a plan and time-table for world
domination, and we were told that they were ahead
of schedule. What
fear this struck into mens hearts! But it was not the word of the Lord, it was
the word of the communists! The
preachers didnt take time to hear from God, they just accepted the word of the
communists. So
they jumped on the anti-Communist bandwagon and stomped around the country warning
Gods people about what the communists were going to do. But the
word of the communists was merely a lying vanity within their own deceitful and wicked
hearts. Finally
they came face to face with the power and purpose of the Most High God, and the Lamb
overcame them! And
even if they could have been successful in dominating the world for a season, their plans
would have been true, but not THE TRUTH.
Preachers
today are just full and running over with information about what Russia is going to do, or
China, or the Illuminati, or the Antichrist, or the Common Market, or Saddam Hussein, or
somebody else. The
question follows Has GOD
revealed those things unto them by the Spirit, or has the knowledge of them been gained
from the reports, books, and tapes of men? You see, if I accept the word of the
Illuminati as being true; if I then teach Gods people that this fulfills certain
prophecies about an end-time One World Government; if I proceed to show how gun control,
oil crisis, economic collapse, martial law, etc. are instruments in the implementation of
this One World takeover, then I have accepted the DEVILS WORD as Truth and have
transformed myself into a messenger of Satan, convincing men that the devils word
can be counted on, he will surely do all that he says he will do! I care
not one whit about any conspiracy on earth or the aims, plans and goals of any group of
men or nations. Satan
is a braggart and a liar. He is defeated! This is
the LORDS DAY, the day of victory and triumph, the Day of the unveiling of the
Christ, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His
Christ! The
next thing on Gods prophetic schedule, my beloved, is the manifestation of the sons of God!
In
Noahs day, in Abrahams day, in Moses day, in Elijahs day, in the
days of all the prophets, and in the day when Christ Jesus trod the pathways of earth, it
was the man of God who notified the world, by the spirit of revelation from God, of the
impending events that would determine the future course of men, kingdoms, and the world. The
prophets didnt get their information from the counsels of men, rather, the counsels
of men received a word through the prophets from almighty God who rules in the heavens and
in the earth. In
our day it is the world that is feeding the information to the preachers about what is
supposed to happen! If
your revelation of events that are going to transpire in this hour at the transition of
the ages is dependent upon what comes over the wire services, or what you read in
someone's book, then you need a NEW REVELATION! And if God has not spoken about the events
unfolding before our eyes from day to day, then we need not worry about our ignorance of
those things. Our
only concern is to hear the voice of our Father, and when He sends us light, that we
receive it and walk in it. The words of God are always Spirit and Life
and by them we are quickened to those things which are above, where Christ sits at the
right hand of God. About
many things happening in the world I confess that I know very little, but my heart sings a
thousand hallelujahs, for I do know that this earth in Gods good grace is yet to see
a whole race of sons of God begotten by the Holy Spirit in the extremity of the age, and
the wonderful life of Jesus Christ shall flow out from the throne of God within their
innermost beings as mighty surging torrents of Life-giving water in those blest days that
lie just before us. This
word I have received of my Father!
THEY
SHALL NOT CLEAVE TO
ONE ANOTHER
Let
us now examine more closely the prophecy of Daniel 2:43. There are
two important statements in this prophecy concerning the final stage of the Roman empire,
the ten toes. Of
them Daniel says, And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
1.
They
shall mingle themselves with the seed of men:
2.
But
they shall NOT CLEAVE one to another,
even as iron is not mixed with clay.
Hear
it! They
shall NOT cleave one to another! This reference is to the ten divisions of the
old Roman empire which remain with us unto this day in the nations of modern Europe. But if
these ten toes must yet be formed into the superstructure of a World Empire of Antichrist,
where is the signification of that COMING WORLD GOVERNMENT? Daniel
revealed that there would be four great
World Empires of man. The
fourth would be divided into ten parts, brought into a condition of fragmentation. Then, in
the days of those kings, in their weakness and fragmentation, the God of heaven would set
up a Kingdom which shall never be destroyed. If there is to be a World Government here at
the end of the age, then God left something out! The Holy Spirit was wrong! The word
of God was missing something! There was an oversight on His part! Perhaps
there really was to be a FIFTH WORLD GOVERNMENT in
between the fourth World Empire and the Kingdom of God but in His haste
to reveal to king Nebuchadnezzar the plan of the ages God momentarily overlooked
that fifth kingdom!
Perhaps
one of the most astonishing features of this prophecy is the declaration that the Roman
kingdom would be the last not the last of
four but the last of
all, the end of mans political domination of earth through World Empire. How could
Daniel have known that no other kingdom would ever rise to world dominion? It would
have been but the natural supposition that since the Babylonians would give way to the
Medes and Persians, and they in turn would fall before the Greeks, who, in course of time
would surrender their scepter to the Romans that, at length,
when the Romans ceased to dominate the world, that surely another great warrior-conqueror
would rise on the horizon who would gather in his hands the reins of power, and forge a
new World Empire, perhaps stronger than any in previous history. How has
the continent of Europe, for nearly two millenniums, escaped unification? Everything
in Europe seems to call for it; great men and mighty armies have tried to accomplish it;
yet history testifies to the futility of every effort. Had Daniel written out of his own
imagination, why should he have stopped at four in predicting coming empires in Europe and Asia? Why not
fourteen? or forty? Because only God rules
over the nations and controls human destiny! Ah, God almighty has a controversy with the
statesmen and leaders of this world who dream of a United Europe and a New World Order. They
should know that the future is not Europe nor a world based on it. All
attempts to reconstitute the Kingdom of Iron will not succeed. Europe is
no longer the Kingdom of Iron, it is now a mixture of iron and clay in divided form, a
conglomeration of peoples culturally, ethnically, linguistically, and religiously
different, and because of its inherent weaknesses can never again be the Kingdom of Iron.
Furthermore,
if these ten toes were to be united into a fifth World Empire, they would have to be
symbolically joined together in a sort of webfoot. Men do not have web feet, and this image of
Daniel being the image of a man, therefore signifies no joining of the toes. If God
had wished to give such a signification, He would necessarily have given Nebuchadnezzar a
dream of an aquatic animal, such as a muskrat. He did no such thing. Furthermore,
if there were to be this union of the Empire of the Toes, then Daniel, in his explanation
of the vision, surely would have said something about it. Instead,
he stated the exact opposite: in speaking of those toes he said, but they shall not
cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. If these
toes still have to be joined to form a kingdom for the Antichrist to rule, then they must
cleave one to another, and that would make Daniel a false prophet. I leave
my readers to judge who are false: Daniel, or those who contradict him and thus contradict
the Word of God.
With
Rome fell the last of the worlds universal empires. Heretofore
it was possible for one nation, rising superior to its neighbors in prowess, bravery, and
the science of war, to consolidate them into one vast empire. But when
the Kingdom of Iron passed away, such possibilities forever passed away! The iron
was fragmented and then mixed with clay, and lost the power of cohesion. No man or
combination of men can again consolidate the fragments as a power over the
earth. No
other human empire was to succeed it, as had the three which went before it. It was to
continue, in this ten-fold division, until the Kingdom of the Stone smote it upon its
feet, broke them in pieces, ground them to powder, and scattered them as the wind does the
chaff of the summer threshing floor!
In
the afterglow of a thousand battlefields, in the shattered dreams of would-be world
conquerors, in the light of two world wars, the words stand invincibly true... they
shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another,
even as iron is not mixed with clay.
CHARLEMAGNE
TRIES IT
In
A.D. 800 Charlemagne was crowned Holy Roman Emperor. Voltaire, an able French writer and
intellectual, observed wittily and sarcastically that while the coronation had plenty of
pomp associated with it, as for the empire, it was neither holy, nor Roman, nor an
empire. Charlemagne
grasped for world empire, came close, then found himself defeated by the words of the
great God: They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not
cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.
LOUIS
XIV TRIES IT
Louis
the Fourteenth was a vain and pompous Frenchman. He sent his armies into Holland and the Low
Countries, to no avail. At
death, he too, had failed. Before him, Charles the Fifth had marched his
armies across much of Europe, then found himself unable to achieve world empire. The words
still stood: They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not
cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.
NAPOLEON
TRIES IT
From
the ashes of the French Revolution arose Napoleon Bonaparte. I
will tear the heart out of glory, he promised a friend. The supreme object of
Napoleons life was to get the Roman empire together again, and he very nearly did
it. Christian
people told Napoleon that he was the beast and he was flattered. In
Marengo, Ulm, and Austerlitz everywhere
Napoleons armies were victorious. Then came the invasion of Russia. Due to a
set of circumstances Napoleon made a fateful decision. He would return to France. The
retreat that followed was the most disastrous of all history. Literally
hundreds of thousands of soldiers fell in the ice and snow as the coldest winter of
Russian history struck. Napoleon
was captured, and escaped, and returning to France rallied his troops for one last great
effort to unite the nations of earth under his control. June 15,
1815, as the sun sank on the third day of the Battle of Waterloo, Napoleons career
sank with it. In
captivity Napoleon wrote his memoirs. And he gave what he felt was the reason for
his failure: God almighty has been too much for me!
They shall mingle themselves with the seed of
men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.
KAISER
WILHELM TRIES IT
For
decades prior to the outbreak of World War I, the world had been at peace. Men
anticipated the Golden Age. On the fateful night when the ultimatum
delivered by the British empire to the Kaiser had been rejected, Sir Edward Grey stood
with his military aide looking out over the London skyline. It was
late. Lights
in the buildings of the city were winking and going out. Pondering
the implications of the outbreak of the first World War, Grey turned to his aide and said,
The lamps are going out all over Europe. We shall not see them lit again in our
lifetime.
Kaiser
Wilhelms armies met Allied forces in No Mans Land in France. For a
time it appeared victory would be his. The horror of trench fighting had demoralized
the Allied armies. Then
came the battle of the Marne. From every standpoint, German armies
should have been victorious. But up and down Allied battle lines the
slogan went, They shall not pass. Victory went to the Allied armies! Before
the war was over 60,000,000 casualties had been sustained on the land, in the sea, and in
the air. Armistice
day came. Kaiser
Wilhelm had failed as had all the others before him. He too, had come face to face with
the words of our God: They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they
shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.
HITLER
TRIES IT
In
the 1930s, fed by the injustice of the Versailles Treaty, the storm clouds of war
began to gather. September
5, 1939, Hitlers panzer divisions swept through flimsy barriers that separated
Poland and Germany. World
War II had begun. Unstable
and mercurial, Hitler deceived and misled the Germans, a people with a proud and ancient
heritage. He
sought absolute power for himself. He held out the promise of a thousand-year
Reich.
Five
weeks, and Poland was defeated. The Low Countries were quickly conquered too,
with Blitzkrieg, a new lightning war technique that utilized the mightiest mechanized army
the world had ever seen. Bypassing Frances
invincible Maginot Line, Hitler plunged through France to Dunkirk. Military
experts gave England a few weeks at the most a few
months before she too
would be crushed beneath Hitlers mighty military machine. Nazi
armies at that point seemed to be unstoppable. But Dunkirk was a turning point. For when
the picture appeared hopeless and the logical course for Britain to follow was surrender,
Winston Churchill, British prime minister, announced the course England would take:
We shall go on to the end, we shall fight in France, we shall fight in the seas and
oceans, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we
shall never surrender.
Had
Hitler at this point launched a massive invasion of England with paratroops and air cover
supporting, there is little question the British Isles would have fallen. Possibly,
eventually, the whole world. But curiously he did not. He was
sure England would sue for peace. So he waited for an event
that never came. Then,
too late, after England along with refugee troops from Europe had had opportunity to
rally, Hitler launched the Battle of Britain. Hitler
invaded Russia, making the same mistake of Napoleon before him. Later
came D-Day, June 6, 1944, and the invasion of continental Europe by the Allies. Hitler is
believed to have died a suicide in a Berlin Bunker. Like military leaders before him who had
dreamed of world conquest, Hitler was defeated. But he was not defeated by military might this he had in super-abundance. Rather,
it was the fateful words of our never-failing God that doomed him to failure: And
whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed
of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with
clay.
Hallelujah!
The
Lord God omnipotent reigneth! Next month we will consider the Kingdom of
Stone.
Chapter
52
THE
INCREASE OF THE KINGDOM
(continued)
Millenniums
ago ancient prophets beheld in spirit the scroll of history, prophesied the rise and fall
of world empires, revealed the frantic efforts for world domination, and finally outlined
clearly and unmistakably the last great world empire of all. The
Spirit of God has revealed the course of human history today. He shows
the ultimate outcome of the efforts by mortal men to resolve their differences and live
peacefully, every man beneath his own fig tree and by his own vineyard.
The
unfailing promise of God is, Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth
His secret unto His servants the prophets (Amos 3:7). God has
not left His people in darkness about the future. God is in control! In the
annals of human history the rise and fall of empires appear to be dependent upon the will and power of man. But by
the word of God the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, behind, above, and through all
the play and counter play of human interests and power and passions, the workings of the
great God, silently, patiently working out His own purpose and will.
In
the days of Daniel the prophet, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, had a dream in the night.
He
awoke disturbed and perplexed because he knew the dream was significant, but he could not
remember any of it! The
king called the magicians, astrologers, and sorcerers, all the wise men of Babylon, but
none was able to tell him his dream or give the interpretation. When
Daniel received news of this, he requested an audience with the king. King
Nebuchadnezzars question to Daniel was to the point: Are you able to make
known to me the dream which I have seen and the interpretation of it? Daniel
answered the king, The secret which the king has demanded neither the wise men,
enchanters, magicians, nor astrologers can show the king; but there is a God in heaven who
revealeth secrets, and He has made known to king Nebuchadnezzar what it is that shall be
in the latter days at the end of
days. Your
dream and the visions of your bed are these... (Dan. 2:26-28, Amplified).
And
then came the dream, one of the most dramatic revelations of all history, in which God
outlined the rise and fall of global empires, moved beyond to our day and its efforts
toward a New World Order, on to the setting up of earths last great world empire. God...has
made known to king Nebuchadnezzar what it is
that shall be in the latter days...thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This
great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was
terrible. This
images head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his
thighs of brass, his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou
sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet,
that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer
threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and
the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. This is
the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof to the king (Dan. 2:28,
31-36).